Skip to main content

Full text of "Life's handicap : being stories of mine own people"

See other formats


THE  SERVICE  EDITION 

OF 

THE  WORKS  OF 
RUDYARD  KIPLING 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

VOL.  I 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

BEING 

STORIES  OF  MINE  OWN  PEOPLE 

BY 

RUDYARD    KIPLING 


IN  TWO  VOLUMES 
VOL.  I 


I  met  a  hundred  men  on  the  road  to  Delhi  and  they 
were  all  my  brothers. — Native  Proverb. 


MACMILLAN   AND   CO.,  LIMITED 

ST.  MARTIN'S  STREET,  LONDON 

1915 


COPYRIGHT 


TO 

E.  K.  R. 

FROM 

R.  K. 

1887-89 
C.  M.  G. 


PREFACE 

In  Northern  India  stood  a  monastery  called  The 
Chubara  of  Dhunni  Bhagat.  No  one  remem- 
bered who  or  what  Dhunni  Bhagat  had  been. 
He  had  lived  his  life,  made  a  little  money,  and 
spent  it  all,  as  every  good  Hindu  should  do,  on 
a  work  of  piety — the  Chubara.  That  was  full 
of  brick  cells,  gaily  painted  with  the  figures  of 
Gods  and  kings  and  elephants,  where  worn-out 
priests  could  sit  and  meditate  on  the  latter  end  of 
things :  the  paths  were  brick  paved,  and  the  naked 
feet  of  thousands  had  worn  them  into  gutters. 
Clumps  of  mangoes  sprouted  from  between  the 
bricks ;  great  pipal  trees  overhung  the  well-windlass 
that  whined  all  dayj  and  hosts  of  parrots  tore 
through  the  trees.  Crows  and  squirrels  were  tame 
in  that  place,  for  they  knew  that  never  a  priest 
would  touch  them. 

ix 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

The  wandering  mendicants,  charm-sellers,  and 
holy  vagabonds  for  a  hundred  miles  round  used  to 
make  the  Chubara  their  place  of  call  and  rest. 
Mahomedan,  Sikh,  and  Hindu  mixed  equally 
under  the  trees.  They  were  old  men,  and  when 
man  has  come  to  the  turnstiles  of  Night  all  the 
creeds  in  the  world  seem  to  him  wonderfully  alike 
and  colourless. 

Gobind  the  one-eyed  told  me  this.  He  was  a 
holy  man  who  lived  on  an  island  in  the  middle  of 
a  river  and  fed  the  fishes  with  little  bread  pellets 
twice  a  day.  In  flood-time,  when  swollen  corpses 
stranded  themselves  at  the  foot  of  the  island, 
Gobind  would  cause  them  to  be  piously  burned, 
for  the  sake  of  the  honour  of  mankind,  and  having 
regard  to  his  own  account  with  God  hereafter. 
But  when  two-thirds  of  the  island  was  torn  away 
in  a  spate,  Gobind  came  across  the  river  to  Dhunni 
Bhagat's  Chubara,  he  and  his  brass  drinking  vessel 
with  the  well-cord  round  the  neck,  his  short  arm- 
rest crutch  studded  with  brass  nails,  his  roll  of 
bedding,  his  big  pipe,  his  umbrella,  and  his  tall 
sugar-loaf  hat  with  the  nodding  peacock  feathers 
in  it.  He  wrapped  himself  up  in  his  patched  quilt 
made  of  every  colour  and  material  in  the  world,  sat 
x 


PREFACE 

down  in  a  sunny  corner  of  the  very  quiet  Chubara, 
and,  resting  his  arm  on  his  short'handled  crutch, 
waited  for  death.  The  people  brought  him  food  and 
little  clumps  of  marigold  flowers,  and  he  gave  his 
blessing  in  return.  He  was  nearly  blind,  and  his 
face  was  seamed  and  lined  and  wrinkled  beyond 
belief,  for  he  had  lived  in  his  time,  which  was  before 
the  English  came  within  five  hundred  miles  of 
Dhunni  Bhagat's  Chubara. 

When  we  grew  to  know  each  other  well,  Gobind 
would  tell  me  tales  in  a  voice  most  like  the 
rumbling  of  heavy  guns  over  a  wooden  bridge. 
His  tales  were  true,  but  not  one  in  twenty  could 
be  printed  in  an  English  book,  because  the  Eng- 
lish  do  not  think  as  natives  do.  They  brood 
over  matters  that  a  native  would  dismiss  till  a 
fitting  occasion;  and  what  they  would  not  think 
twice  about  a  native  will  brood  over  till  a  fitting 
occasion:  then  native  and  English  stare  at  each 
other  hopelessly  across  great  gulfs  of  miscom- 
prehension. 

'  And  what/  said  Gobind  one  Sunday  evening, 
4  is  your  honoured  craft,  and  by  what  manner  of 
means  earn  you  your  daily  bread  ? ' 

4 1  am/  said  1, 4  a  herani — one  who  writes  with 
xi 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

a  pen  upon  paper,  not  being  in  the  service  of  the 
Government/ 

'Then  what  do  you  write ?'  said  Gobind. 
*  Come  nearer,  for  I  cannot  see  your  countenance, 
and  the  light  fails/ 

4 1  write  of  all  matters  that  lie  within  my  under- 
standing, and  of  many  that  do  not.  But  chiefly  I 
write  of  Life  and  Death,  and  men  and  women, 
and  Love  and  Fate  according  to  the  measure  of 
my  ability,  telling  the  tale  through  the  mouths  of 
one,  two,  or  more  people*  Then  by  the  favour 
of  God  the  tales  are  sold  and  money  accrues  to 
me  that  I  may  keep  alive/ 

4  Even  so/  said  Gobind.  4  That  is  the  work  of 
the  bazar  story-teller  j  but  he  speaks  straight  to 
men  and  women  and  does  not  write  anything  at 
all.  Only  when  the  tale  has  aroused  expectation, 
and  calamities  are  about  to  befall  the  virtuous, 
he  stops  suddenly  and  demands  payment  ere  he 
continues  the  narration.  Is  it  so  in  your  craft, 
my  son  ? ' 

4 1  have  heard  of  such  things  when  a  tale  is  of 
great  length,  and  is  sold,  as  a  cucumber,  in  small 
pieces/ 

4  Ay,  I  was  once  a  famed  teller  of  stories  when 
xii 


PREFACE 

I  was  begging  on  the  road  between  Koshin  and 
Etra;  before  the  last  pilgrimage  that  ever  I  took 
to  Orissa.  I  told  many  tales  and  heard  many  more 
at  the  rest-houses  in  the  evening  when  we  were 
merry  at  the  end  of  the  march.  It  is  in  my  heart 
that  grown  men  are  but  as  little  children  in  the 
matter  of  tales,  and  the  oldest  tale  is  the  most 
beloved/ 

'With  your  people  that  is  truth/  said  I.  'But 
in  regard  to  our  people  they  desire  new  tales,  and 
when  all  is  written  they  rise  up  and  declare  that 
the  tale  were  better  told  in  such  and  such  a 
manner,  and  doubt  either  the  truth  or  the  invention 
thereof/ 

1  But  what  folly  is  theirs ! '  said  Gobind,  throw- 
ing out  his  knotted  hand.  *  A  tale  that  is  told  is 
a  true  tale  as  long  as  the  telling  lasts.  And  of 
their  talk  upon  it — you  know  how  Bilas  Khan, 
that  was  the  prince  of  tale-tellers,  said  to  one  who 
mocked  him  in  the  great  rest-house  on  the  Jhelum 
road :  "  Go  on,  my  brother,  and  finish  that  I  have 
begun,"  and  he  who  mocked  took  up  the  tale,  but 
having  neither  voice  nor  manner  for  the  task  came 
to  a  standstill,  and  the  pilgrims  at  supper  made 
him  eat  abuse  and  stick  half  that  night/ 
xiii 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

'Nay,  but  with  our  people,  money  having 
passed,  it  is  their  right  j  as  we  should  turn  against 
a  shoeseller  in  regard  to  shoes  if  those  wore  out. 
If  ever  I  make  a  book  you  shall  see  and  judge/ 

'And  the  parrot  said  to  the  falling  tree,  Wait, 
brother,  till  I  fetch  a  prop!'  said  Gobind  with  a 
grim  chuckle.  'God  has  given  me  eighty  years, 
and  it  may  be  some  over.  I  cannot  look  for  more 
than  day  granted  by  day  and  as  a  favour  at  this 
tide.  Be  swift/ 

'In  what  manner  is  it  best  to  set  about  the 
task/  said  I, '  oh  chief est  of  those  who  string  pearls 
with  their  tongue  ? ' 

'How  do  I  know?  Yet' — he  thought  for  a 
little — '  how  should  I  not  know  ?  God  has  made 
very  many  heads,  but  there  is  only  one  heart  in 
all  the  world  among  your  people  or  my  people. 
They  are  children  in  the  matter  of  tales/ 

'  But  none  are  so  terrible  as  the  little  ones,  if  a 
man  misplace  a  word,  or  in  a  second  telling  vary 
events  by  so  much  as  one  small  devil/ 

'Ay,  I  also  have  told  tales  to  the  little  ones, 

but  do  thou  this '  His  old  eyes  fell  on  the 

gaudy  paintings  of  the  wall,  the  blue  and  red 

dome,  and  the  flames  of  the  poinsettias  beyond. 

xiv 


PREFACE 

4  Tell  them  first  of  those  things  that  thou  hast  seen 
and  they  have  seen  together.  Thus  their  know- 
ledge  will  piece  out  thy  imperfections.  Tell  them 
of  what  thou  alone  hast  seen,  then  what  thou  hast 
heard,  and  since  they  be  children  tell  them  of 
battles  and  kings,  horses,  devils,  elephants,  and 
angels,  but  omit  not  to  tell  them  of  love  and  such- 
like. All  the  earth  is  full  of  tales  to  him  who 
listens  and  does  not  drive  away  the  poor  from 
his  door.  The  poor  are  the  best  of  tale-tellers; 
for  they  must  lay  their  ear  to  the  ground  every 
night.' 

After  this  conversation  the  idea  grew  in  my 
head,  and  Gobind  was  pressing  in  his  inquiries  as 
to  the  health  of  the  book. 

Later,  when  we  had  been  parted  for  months,  it 
happened  that  I  was  to  go  away  and  far  off,  and  I 
came  to  bid  Gobind  good-bye. 

4  It  is  farewell  between  us  now,  for  I  go  a  very 
long  journey/  I  said. 

'And  I  also.  A  longer  one  than  thou.  But 
what  of  the  book  ? '  said  he. 

'It  will  be  born  in  due  season  if  it  is  so 
ordained/ 

'I  would  I  could  see  it/  said  the  old  man, 
xv 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

huddling  beneath  his  quilt.  '  But  that  will  not  be. 
I  die  three  days  hence,  in  the  night,  a  little  before 
the  dawn.  The  term  of  my  years  is  acconv 
plished/ 

In  nine  cases  out  of  ten  a  native  makes  no 
miscalculation  as  to  the  day  of  his  death.  He 
has  the  foreknowledge  of  the  beasts  in  this 
respect. 

4  Then  thou  wilt  depart  in  peace,  and  it  is  good 
talk,  for  thou  hast  said  that  life  is  no  delight  to 
thee/ 

'But  it  is  a  pity  that  our  book  is  not  born. 
How  shall  I  know  that  there  is  any  record  of  my 
name  ? ' 

4  Because  I  promise,  in  the  forepart  of  the  book, 
preceding  everything  else,  that  it  shall  be  written, 
Gobind,  sadhu,  of  the  island  in  the  river  and 
awaiting  God  in  Dhunni  Bhagat's  Chubara,  first 
spoke  of  the  book/  said  I. 

'And  gave  counsel — an  old  man's  counsel. 
Gobind,  son  of  Gobind  of  the  Chumi  village  in 
the  Karaon  tehsil,  in  the  district  of  Mooltan. 
Will  that  be  written  also  ? ' 

4  That  will  be  written  also/ 

4  And  the  book  will  go  across  the  Black  Water 
xvi 


PREFACE 

to  the  houses  of  your  people,  and  all  the  Sahibs 
will  know  of  me  who  am  eighty  years  old  ? ' 

'  All  who  read  the  book  shall  know.  I  cannot 
promise  for  the  rest/ 

'That  is  good  talk.  Call  aloud  to  all  who 
are  in  the  monastery,  and  I  will  tell  them  this 
thing/ 

They  trooped  up,  faquirs,  sadhus,  sunnyasis, 
byragis,  nihangs,  and  mullahs,  priests  of  all  faiths 
and  every  degree  of  raggedness,  and  Gobind, 
leaning  upon  his  crutch,  spoke  so  that  they  were 
visibly  filled  with  envy,  and  a  white-haired  senior 
bade  Gobind  think  of  his  latter  end  instead  of 
transitory  repute  in  the  mouths  of  strangers. 
Then  Gobind  gave  me  his  blessing  and  I  came 
away. 

These  tales  have  been  collected  from  all  places, 
and  all  sorts  of  people,  from  priests  in  the  Chubara, 
from  Ala  Yar  the  carver,  Jiwun  Singh  the  car* 
penter,  nameless  men  on  steamers  and  trains  round 
the  world,  women  spinning  outside  their  cottages 
in  the  twilight,  officers  and  gentlemen  now  dead 
and  buried,  and  a  few,  but  these  are  the  very  best, 
my  father  gave  me.  The  greater  part  of  them 
have  been  published  in  magazines  and  newspapers, 
xvii 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

to  whose  editors  I  am  indebted;  but  some  are 
new  on  this  side  of  the  water,  and  some  have  not 
seen  the  light  before. 

The  most  remarkable  stories  are,  of    course, 
those  which  do  not  appear — for  obvious  reasons. 


XVlll 


CONTENTS 

Page 
The  Incarnation  of  Krishna  Mulvaney         «         1 

The  Courting  of  Dinah  Shadd     .        .        .45 

On  Greenhow  Hill 84 

The  Man  Who  Was 115 

The  Head  of  the  District  .  .  .  .139 
Without  Benefit  of  Clergy  .  .  .  .177 
At  the  End  of  the  Passage  .  .  .  .216 


xix 


THE  INCARNATION  OF 
KRISHNA  MULVANEY 

Wohl  auf,  my  bully  cavaliers 

We  ride  to  church  to-day, 
The  man  that  hasn't  got  a  horse 

Must  steal  one  straight  away. 

Be  reverent,  men,  remember 

This  is  a  Gottes  haus. 
Du,  Conrad,  cut  along  der  aisle 

And  schenck  der  whiskey  aus. 

Hans  Breitmann  's  Ride  to  Church. 

ONCE  upon  a  time,  very  far  from  England, 
there  lived  three  men  who  loved  each  other 
so  greatly  that  neither  man  nor  woman 
could  come  between  them.    They  were  in  no  sense 
refined,  nor  to  be  admitted  to  the  outer^door  mats 
of   decent    folk,   because    they  happened    to    be 
private  soldiers    in   Her    Majesty's  Army;    and 
private  soldiers  of  our  service  have  small  time  for 
self  ^culture.    Their  duty  is  to  keep  themselves  and 

L.  H.      Vol.  I  JEl  B 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

their  accoutrements  specklessly  clean,  to  refrain  from 
getting  drunk  more  often  than  is  necessary,  to  obey 
their  superiors,  and  to  pray  for  a  war.  All  these 
things  my  friends  accomplished ;  and  of  their  own 
motion  threw  in  some  fighting-work  for  which  the 
Army  Regulations  did  not  call.  Their  fate  sent 
them  to  serve  in  India,  which  is  not  a  golden 
country,  though  poets  have  sung  otherwise.  There 
men  die  with  great  swiftness,  and  those  who  live 
suffer  many  and  curious  things.  I  do  not  think 
that  my  friends  concerned  themselves  much  with 
the  social  or  political  aspects  of  the  East.  They 
attended  a  not  unimportant  war  on  the  northern 
frontier,  another  one  on  our  western  boundary,  and 
a  third  in  Upper  Burma.  Then  their  regiment 
sat  still  to  recruit,  and  the  boundless  monotony  of 
cantonment  life  was  their  portion.  They  were 
drilled  morning  and  evening  on  the  same  dusty 
parade-ground.  They  wandered  up  and  down  the 
same  stretch  of  dusty  white  road,  attended  the 
same  church  and  the  same  grog-shop,  and  slept 
in  the  same  lime-washed  barn  of  a  barrack  for  two 
long  years.  There  was  Mulvaney,  the  father  in 
the  craft,  who  had  served  with  various  regiments 
from  Bermuda  to  Halifax,  old  in  war,  scarred, 
reckless,  resourceful,  and  in  his  pious  hours  an 
unequalled  soldier.  To  him  turned  for  help  and 
comfort  six  and  a  half  feet  of  slow-moving,  heavy- 

2 


KRISHNA  MULVANEY 

footed  Yorkshireman,  born  on  the  wolds,  bred  in 
the  dales,  and  educated  chiefly  among  the  carriers' 
carts  at  the  back  of  York  railway-station.  His 
name  was  Learoyd,  and  his  chief  virtue  an  unmiti' 
gated  patience  which  helped  him  to  win  fights. 
How  Ortheris,  a  fox-terrier  of  a  Cockney,  ever 
came  to  be  one  of  the  trio,  is  a  mystery  which 
even  to-day  I  cannot  explain.  4  There  was  always 
three  av  us/  Mulvaney  used  to  say.  *  An'  by  the 
grace  av  God,  so  long  as  our  service  lasts,  three 
av  us  they'll  always  be.  Tis  betther  so.' 

They  desired  no  companionship  beyond  their 
own,  and  it  was  evil  for  any  man  of  the  regiment 
who  attempted  dispute  with  them.  Physical 
argument  was  out  of  the  question  as  regarded 
Mulvaney  and  the  Yorkshireman  ;  and  assault  on 
Ortheris  meant  a  combined  attack  from  these 
twain — a  business  which  no  five  men  were  anxious 
to  have  on  their  hands.  Therefore  they  flourished, 
sharing  their  drinks,  their  tobacco,  and  their  money ; 
good  luck  and  evil ;  battle  and  the  chances  of 
death;  life  and  the  chances  of  happiness  from 
Calicut  in  southern,  to  Peshawur  in  northern 
India. 

Through  no  merit  of  my  own  it  was  my  good 
fortune  to  be  in  a  measure  admitted  to  their  friend' 
ship — frankly  by  Mulvaney  from  the  beginning, 
sullenly  and  with  reluctance  by  Learoyd,  and 

3 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

suspiciously  by  Ortheris,  who  held  to  it  that  no 
man  not  in  the  Army  could  fraternise  with  a  red' 
coat,  'Like  to  like/  said  he.  'I'm  a  bloomin' 
sodger — he's  a  bloomin'  civilian.  Taint  natural 
-that's  all/ 

But  that  was  not  all.  They  thawed  progres^ 
sively,  and  in  the  thawing  told  me  more  of  their 
lives  and  adventures  than  I  am  ever  likely  to  write. 

Omitting  all  else,  this  tale  begins  with  the 
Lamentable  Thirst  that  was  at  the  beginning  of 
First  Causes.  Never  was  such  a  thirst — Mulvaney 
told  me  so.  They  kicked  against  their  compulsory 
virtue,  but  the  attempt  was  only  successful  in  the 
case  of  Ortheris.  He,  whose  talents  were  many, 
went  forth  into  the  highways  and  stole  a  dog  from 
a  4  civilian ' — videlicet,  some  one,  he  knew  not  who, 
not  in  the  Army.  Now  that  civilian  was  but 
newly  connected  by  marriage  with  the  colonel  of 
the  regiment,  and  outcry  was  made  from  quarters 
least  anticipated  by  Ortheris,  and,  in  the  end,  he 
was  forced,  lest  a  worse  thing  should  happen,  to 
dispose  at  ridiculously  unremunerative  rates  of  as 
promising  a  small  terrier  as  ever  graced  one  end 
of  a  leading  string.  The  purchase -  money  was 
barely  sufficient  for  one  small  outbreak  which  led 
him  to  the  guardroom.  He  escaped,  however, 
with  nothing  worse  than  a  severe  reprimand,  and 
a  few  hours  of  punishment  drill.  Not  for  nothing 


KRISHNA  MULVANEY 

had  he  acquired  the  reputation  of  being  '  the  best 
soldier  of  his  inches '  in  the  regiment.  Mulvaney 
had  taught  personal  cleanliness  and  efficiency  as 
the  first  articles  of  his  companions'  creed.  4A 
dhirty  man/  he  was  used  to  say,  in  the  speech  of 
his  kind,  'goes  to  Clink  for  a  weakness  in  the 
knees,  an'  is  coort-martialled  for  a  pair  av  socks 
missin' ;  but  a  clane  man,  such  as  is  an  ornament 
to  his  service — a  man  whose  buttons  are  gold, 
whose  coat  is  wax  upon  him,  an'  whose  'coutre- 
ments  are  widout  a  speck — that  man  may,  spakin' 
in  reason,  do  fwhat  he  likes  an'  dhrink  from  day 
to  divil.  That's  the  pride  av  bein'  dacint.' 

We  sat  together,  upon  a  day,  in  the  shade  of  a 
ravine  far  from  the  barracks,  where  a  watercourse 
used  to  run  in  rainy  weather.  Behind  us  was  the 
scrub  jungle,  in  which  jackals,  peacocks,  the  gray 
wolves  of  the  North  -  Western  Provinces,  and 
occasionally  a  tiger  estrayed  from  Central  India, 
were  supposed  to  dwell.  In  front  lay  the  canton- 
ment, glaring  white  under  a  glaring  sun  ;  and  on 
either  side  ran  the  broad  road  that  led  to  Delhi. 

It  was  the  scrub  that  suggested  to  my  mind  the 
wisdom  of  Mulvaney  taking  a  day's  leave  and 
going  upon  a  shooting -tour.  The  peacock  is  a 
holy  bird  throughout  India,  and  he  who  slays 
one  is  in  danger  of  being  mobbed  by  the  nearest 
villagers  j  but  on  the  last  occasion  that  Mulvaney 

5 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

had  gone  forth,  he  had  contrived,  without  in  the 
least  offending  local  religious  susceptibilities,  to 
return  with  six  beautiful  peacock  skins  which  he 
sold  to  profit.  It  seemed  just  possible  then 

4  But  fwhat  manner  av  use  is  ut  to  me  goin' 
out  widout  a  dhrink?  The  ground's  powdher' 
dhry  underfoot,  an*  ut  gets  unto  the  throat  fit  to 
kill/  wailed  Mulvaney,  looking  at  me  reproachfully. 
'  An'  a  peacock  is  not  a  bird  you  can  catch  the  tail 
av  onless  ye  run.  Can  a  man  run  on  wather — an' 
jungle^wather  too  ? ' 

Ortheris  had  considered  the  question  in  all  its 
bearings.  He  spoke,  chewing  his  pipe-stem  medi- 
tatively the  while : 

'  Go  forth,  return  in  glory, 
To  Clusium's  royal  'ome  : 
An'  round  these  bloomin'  temples  'ang 
The  bloomin'  shields  o'  Rome. 

You  better  go.  You  ain't  like  to  shoot  yourself 
— not  while  there's  a  chanst  of  liquor.  Me  an* 
Learoyd'll  stay  at  'ome  an'  keep  shop — 'case  o' 
anythin*  turnin'  up.  But  you  go  out  with  a  gas* 
pipe  gun  an'  ketch  the  little  peacockses  or  somethin'. 
You  kin  get  one  day's  leave  easy  as  winkin'. 
Go  along  an'  get  it,  an'  get  peacockses  or  some' 
thin'.' 
'Jock/  said  Mulvaney,  turning  to  Learoyd, 

6 


KRISHNA  MULVANEY 

who  was  half  asleep  under  the  shadow  of  the  bank. 
He  roused  slowly, 

4  Sitha,  Mulvaaney,  go/  said  he. 

And  Mulvaney  went;  cursing  his  allies  with 
Irish  fluency  and  barrack-room  point. 

'Take  note/  said  he,  when  he  had  won  his 
holiday,  and  appeared  dressed  in  his  roughest 
clothes  with  the  only  other  regimental  fowling* 
piece  in  his  hand.  'Take  note,  Jock,  an'  you 
Orth'ris,  I  am  goin'  in  the  face  av  my  own  will- 
all  for  to  please  you.  I  misdoubt  anythin'  will 
come  av  permiscuous  huntin'  af  ther  peacockses  in 
a  desolit  Ian'  j  an'  I  know  that  I  will  lie  down  an'' 
die  wid  thirrrst.  Me  catch  peacockses  for  you,  ye 
lazy  scutts — an'  be  sacrificed  by  the  peasanthry — 
Ugh!' 

He  waved  a  huge  paw  and  went  away. 

At  twilight,  long  before  the  appointed  hour,  he 
returned  empty-handed,  much  begrimed  with  dirt. 

*  Peacockses  ? '  queried  Ortheris  from  the  safe 
rest  of  a  barrack -room  table  whereon  he  was 
smoking  cross-legged,  Learoyd  fast  asleep  on  a 
bench. 

4  Jock/  said  Mulvaney  without  answering,  as 
he  stirred  up  the  sleeper.  'Jock,  can  ye  fight? 
Will  ye  fight?' 

Very  slowly  the  meaning  of  the  words  com- 
municated itself  to  the  half -roused  man.  He 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

understood — and  again — what  might  these  things 
mean  ?  Mulvaney  was  shaking  him  savagely. 
Meantime  the  men  in  the  room  howled  with 
delight.  There  was  war  in  the  confederacy  at 
last — war  and  the  breaking  of  bonds. 

Barrack 'room  etiquette  is  stringent.  On  the 
direct  challenge  must  follow  the  direct  reply. 
This  is  more  binding  than  the  ties  of  tried  friend' 
ship.  Once  again  Mulvaney  repeated  the  question. 
Learoyd  answered  by  the  only  means  in  his  power, 
and  so  swiftly  that  the  Irishman  had  barely  time 
to  avoid  the  blow*  The  laughter  around  increased. 
Learoyd  looked  bewilderedly  at  his  friend — himself 
as  greatly  bewildered.  Ortheris  dropped  from  the 
table  because  his  world  was  falling. 

*  Come  outside/  said  Mulvaney,  and  as  the 
occupants  of  the  barracks-room  prepared  joyously 
to  follow,  he  turned  and  said  furiously,  *  There 
will  be  no  fight  this  night — onless  any  wan  av  you 
is  wishful  to  assist.  The  man  that  does,  follows 
on/ 

No  man  moved.  The  three  passed  out  into 
the  moonlight,  Learoyd  fumbling  with  the  buttons 
of  his  coat.  The  parade-ground  was  deserted 
except  for  the  scurrying  jackals.  Mulvaney's 
impetuous  rush  carried  his  companions  far  into  the 
open  ere  Learoyd  attempted  to  turn  round  and 
continue  the  discussion. 

8 


KRISHNA  MULVANEY 

4  Be  still  now.  Twas  my  fault  for  beginnin' 
things  in  the  middle  av  an  end,  Jock.  I  should 
ha'  comminst  wid  an  explanation  ;  but  Jock,  dear, 
on  your  sowl  are  ye  fit,  think  you,  for  the  finest 
fight  that  iver  was — betther  than  fightin'  me? 
Considher  before  ye  answer/ 

More  than  ever  puzzled,  Learoyd  turned  round 
two  or  three  times,  felt  an  arm,  kicked  tentatively, 
and  answered,  'Ah'm  fit.'  He  was  accustomed 
to  fight  blindly  at  the  bidding  of  the  superior 
mind. 

They  sat  them  down,  the  men  looking  on  from 
afar,  and  Mulvaney  untangled  himself  in  mighty 
words. 

'Followin'  your  fools'  scheme  I  wint  out  into 
the  thrackless  desert  beyond  the  barricks.  An' 
there  I  met  a  pious  Hindu  dhriving  a  bullock- 
kyart.  I  tuk  ut  for  granted  he  wud  be  delighted 
for  to  convoy  me  a  piece,  an'  I  jumped  in — 

'You  long,  lazy,  black-haired  swine,'  drawled 
Ortheris,  who  would  have  done  the  same  thing 
under  similar  circumstances. 

'  'Twas  the  height  av  policy.  That  naygur- 
man  dhruv  miles  an'  miles — as  far  as  the  new 
railway  line  they're  buildin'  now  back  av  the  Tavi 
river.  4t  'Tis  a  kyart  for  dhirt  only,"  says  he  now 
an'  again  timoreously,  to  get  me  out  av  ut. 
"Dhirt  I  am,"  sez  I,  "an'  the  dhryest  that  you 

9 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

iver  kyarted.  Dhrive  on,  me  son,  an'  glory  be 
wid  you."  At  that  I  wint  to  slape,  an'  took  no 
heed  till  he  pulled  up  on  the  embankmint  av  the 
line  where  the  coolies  were  pilin'  mud.  There 
was  a  matther  av  two  thousand  coolies  on  that  line 
— you  remimber  that.  Prisintly  a  bell  rang,  an' 
they  throops  off  to  a  big  pay <•  shed.  "Where's 
the  white  man  in  charge?"  sez  I  to  my  kyart- 
dhriver.  "  In  the  shed/'  sez  he,  "  engaged  on  a 
riffle."— "A  fwhat?"  sez  I.  "Riffle,"  sez  he. 
"You  take  ticket.  He  take  money.  You  get 
nothin'."— "Oho!"  sez  I,  "that's  fwhat  the 
shuperior  an'  cultivated  man  calls  a  raffle,  me 
misbeguided  child  av  darkness  an'  sin.  Lead  on 
to  that  raffle,  though  fwhat  the  mischief  'tis  doin' 
so  far  away  from  uts  home — which  is  the  charity- 
bazaar  at  Christmas,  an'  the  colonel's  wife  grinnin' 
behind  the  tea-table — is  more  than  I  know." 
Wid  that  I  wint  to  the  shed  an'  found  'twas  pay- 
day  among  the  coolies.  Their  wages  was  on  a 
table  forninst  a  big,  fine,  red  buck  av  a  man — 
sivun  fut  high,  four  fut  wide,  an'  three  fut  thick, 
wid  a  fist  on  him  like  a  corn-sack.  He  was  payin' 
the  coolies  fair  an'  easy,  but  he  wud  ask  each  man 
if  he  wud  raffle  that  month,  an  each  man  sez, 
"Yes,"  av  course.  Thin  he  wud  deduct  from 
their  wages  accordin'.  Whin  all  was  paid,  he 
filled  an  ould  cigar  -  box  full  av  gun -wads  an' 

10 


KRISHNA  MULVANEY 

scatthered  ut  among  the  coolies.  They  did  not 
take  much  joy  av  that  performince,  an'  small 
wondher.  A  man  close  to  me  picks  up  a  black 
gun-wad  an' sings  out,  "I  haveut." — "Good  may 
ut  do  you/'  sez  I,  The  coolie  wint  forward  to 
this  big,  fine,  red  man,  who  threw  a  cloth  off  av 
the  most  sumpshus,  jooled,  enamelled  an'  variously 
bedivilled  sedan-chair  I  iver  saw.' 

4  Sedan-chair  I  Put  your  'ead  in  a  bag.  That 
was  a  palanquin.  Don't  yer  know  a  palanquin 
when  you  see  it  ?'  said  Ortheris  with  great  scorn. 

4 1  chuse  to  call  ut  sedan-chair,  an'  chair  ut  shall 
be,  little  man,'  continued  the  Irishman.  '  Twas  a 
most  amazin'  chair — all  lined  wid  pink  silk  an' 
fitted  wid  red  silk  curtains.  "Here  ut  is,"  sez 
the  red  man.  "  Here  ut  is,"  sez  the  coolie,  an'  he 
grinned  weakly-ways.  "  Is  ut  any  use  to  you  ?  " 
sez  the  red  man.  "No,"  sez  the  coolie;  "I'd 
like  to  make  a  presint  av  ut  to  you."-  "I  am 
graciously  pleased  to  accept  that  same,"  sez  the 
red  man ;  an'  at  that  all  the  coolies  cried  aloud  in 
fwhat  was  mint  for  cheerful  notes,  an'  wint  back 
to  their  diggin',  lavin'  me  alone  in  the  shed.  The 
red  man  saw  me,  an'  his  face  grew  blue  on  his  big, 
fat  neck.  "Fwhat  d'you  want  here?"  sez  he. 
"  Standin'-room  an'  no  more,"  sez  I,  "  onless  it 
may  be  fwhat  ye  niver  had,  an'  that's  manners,  ye 
rafflin'  ruffian,"  for  I  was  not  goin'  to  have  the 

11 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

Service  throd  upon.  "  Out  of  this/'  sez  he.  "  I'm 
in  charge  av  this  section  av  construction." — "I'm 
in  charge  av  mesilf/'  sez  I,  "  an'  it's  like  I  will  stay 
a  while.  D'ye  raffle  much  in  these  parts?" — 
"Fwhat's  that  to  you?"  sez  he.  "Nothin',"  sez 
\t  "  but  a  great  dale  to  you,  for  begad  I'm  thinkin' 
you  get  the  full  half  av  your  revenue  from  that 
sedan-chair.  Is  ut  always  raffled  so  ?  "  I  sez,  an' 
wid  that  I  wint  to  a  coolie  to  ask  questions.  Bhoys, 
that  man's  name  is  Dearsley,  an'  he's  been  rafflin' 
that  ould  sedan-chair  monthly  this  matther  av  nine 
months.  Ivry  coolie  on  the  section  takes  a  ticket 
— or  he  gives  'em  the  go — wanst  a  month  on  pay- 
day. Ivry  coolie  that  wins  ut  gives  ut  back  to  him, 
for  'tis  too  big  to  carry  away,  an'  he'd  sack  the 
man  that  thried  to  sell  ut.  That  Dearsley  has  been 
makin'  the  rowlin'  wealth  av  Roshus  by  nefarious 
rafflin'.  Think  av  the  burnin'  shame  to  the  suffer- 
in'  coolie-man  that  the  Army  in  Injia  are  bound  to 
protect  an'  nourish  in  their  bosoms !  Two  thousand 
coolies  defrauded  wanst  a  month  1 ' 

*  Dom  t'  coolies.     Has't  gotten  t'  cheer,  man  ? ' 
said  Learoyd. 

*  Hould  on.    Havin'  onearthed  this  amazin'  an' 
stupenjus  fraud  committed  by  the  man  Dearsley,  I 
hild  a  council  av  war;  he  thryin'  all  the  time  to 
sejuce  me  into  a  fight  wid  opprobrious  language. 
That  sedan-chair  niver  belonged  by  right  to  any 

12 


KRISHNA  MULVANEY 

foreman  av  coolies.  Tis  a  king's  chair  or  a  quane's. 
There's  gold  on  ut  an'  silk  an'  all  manner  av 
trapesemints.  Bhoys,  'tis  not  for  me  to  counte* 
nance  any  sort  av  wrong^doin' — me  bein'  the  ould 

man — but anyway  he  has  had  ut  nine  months, 

an'  he  dare  not  make  throuble  av  ut  was  taken  from 
him.  Five  miles  away,  or  ut  may  be  six — 

There  was  a  long  pause,  and  the  jackals  howled 
merrily.  Learoyd  bared  one  arm,  and  contemplated 
it  in  the  moonlight.  Then  he  nodded  partly  to 
himself  and  partly  to  his  friends.  Ortheris  wriggled 
with  suppressed  emotion. 

4 1  thought  ye  wud  see  the  reasonableness  av  ut/ 
said  Mulvaney.  4 1  made  bould  to  say  as  much  to 
the  man  before.  He  was  for  a  direct  front  attack 

— fut,  horse,  an'  guns an'  all  for  nothin',  seein' 

that  I  had  no  thransport  to  convey  the  machine 
away.  "  I  will  not  argue  wid  you,"  sez  I, i4  this 
day,  but  subsequintly,  Mister  Dearsley,  me  rafflin' 
jool,  we  talk  ut  out  lengthways.  His  no  good 
policy  to  swindle  the  naygur  av  his  hard'earned 
emolumints,  an'  by  presint  informashin' "  —'twas 
the  kyart  man  that  tould  me — "ye've  been  per* 
pethrating  that  same  for  nine  months.  But  I'm  a 
just  man,"  sez  I,  "  an'  overlookin'  the  presumpshin 
that  yondher  settee  wid  the  gilt  top  was  not  come 
by  honust" — at  that  he  turned  sky 'green,  so  I 
knew  things  was  more  thrue  than  tellable — "not 

13 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

come  by  honust,  I'm  willin'  to  compound  the  felony 
for  this  month's  winnin's." ' 

4  Ah  I  Ho  I '  from  Learoyd  and  Ortheris. 

'That  man  Dearsley's  rushin'  on  his  fate/ 
continued  Mulvaney,  solemnly  wagging  his  head. 
'All  Hell  had  no  name  bad  enough  for  me  that 
tide.  Faith,  he  called  me  a  robber!  Me!  that 
was  savin'  him  from  continuin'  in  his  evil  ways 
widout  a  remonstrince — an'  to  a  man  av  conscience 
a  remonstrince  may  change  the  chune  av  his  life. 
"  Tis  not  for  me  to  argue/'  sez  I,  "  fwhatever  ye 
are,  Mister  Dearsley,  but,  by  my  hand,  I'll  take 
away  the  temptation  for  you  that  lies  in  that  sedan- 
chair." — "  You  will  have  to  fight  me  for  ut,"  sez  he, 
44  for  well  I  know  you  will  never  dare  make  report 
to  any  one."—"  Fight  I  will,"  sez  I,  "  but  not  this 
day,  for  I'm  rejuced  for  want  av  nourishmint." — 
44  Ye're  an  ould  bould  hand,"  sez  he,  sizin'  me  up 
an'  down ;  44  an'  a  jool  av  a  fight  we  will  have. 
Eat  now  an'  dhrink,  an'  go  your  way."  Wid  that 
he  gave  me  some  hump  an'  whisky — good  whisky 
— an'  we  talked  av  this  an'  that  the  while.  4t  It  goes 
hard  on  me  now,"  sez  I,  wipin'  my  mouth, "  to  con- 
fiscate that  piece  av  furniture,  but  justice  is  justice." 
— "  Ye've  not  got  ut  yet,"  sez  he ;  4i  there's  the  fight 
between." — 44  There  is,"  sez  I,  4i  an'  a  good  fight. 
Ye  shall  have  the  pick  av  the  best  quality  in  my 
rigimint  for  the  dinner  you  have  given  this  day." 

14 


KRISHNA  MULVANEY 

Thin  I  came  hot-foot  to  you  two.  Hould  your 
tongue,  the  both.  Tis  this  way.  To-morrow  we 
three  will  go  there  an'  he  shall  have  his  pick  betune 
me  an'  Jock.  Jock's  a  deceivin'  fighter,  for  he  is 
all  fat  to  the  eye,  an'  he  moves  slow.  Now  I'm 
all  beef  to  the  look,  an'  I  move  quick.  By  my 
reckonin'  the  Dearsley  man  won't  take  me  j  so  me 
an'  Orth'ris  '11  see  fair  play.  Jock,  I  tell  you, 
'twill  be  big  f ightin' — whipped,  wid  the  cream  above 
the  jam.  Afther  the  business  'twill  take  a  good 
three  av  us — Jock'll  be  very  hurt — to  haul  away 
that  sedan-chair.' 

4  Palanquin.'    This  from  Ortheris. 

'Fwhatever  ut  is,  we  must  have  ut.  Tis  the 
only  sellin'  piece  av  property  widin  reach  that  we 
can  get  so  cheap.  An'  fwhat's  a  fight  af ther  all  ? 
He  has  robbed  the  naygur-man,  dishonust.  We 
rob  him  honust  for  the  sake  av  the  whisky  he  gave 
me.' 

'But  wot'll  we  do  with  the  bloomin'  article 
when  we've  got  it  ?  Them  palanquins  are  as  big 
as  'ouses,  an'  uncommon  'ard  to  sell,  as  McCleary 
said  when  ye  stole  the  sentry-box  from  the 
Curragh.' 

'Who's  goin'  to  do  t'  f  ightin'?'  said  Learoyd, 
and  Ortheris  subsided.  The  three  returned  to 
barracks  without  a  word.  Mulvaney's  last  argu- 
ment clinched  the  matter.  This  palanquin  was 

15 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

property,  vendible  and  to  be  attained  in  the  simplest 
and  least  embarrassing  fashion.  It  would  events 
ally  become  beer.  Great  was  Mulvaney. 

Next  afternoon  a  procession  of  three  formed 
itself  and  disappeared  into  the  scrub  in  the  direction 
of  the  new  railway  line.  Learoyd  alone  was  with' 
out  care,  for  Mulvaney  dived  darkly  into  the 
future,  and  little  Ortheris  feared  the  unknown. 
What  befell  at  that  interview  in  the  lonely  pay* 
shed  by  the  side  of  the  half  -built  embankment  only 
a  few  hundred  coolies  know,  and  their  tale  is  a 
confusing  one,  running  thus — 

'We  were  at  work.  Three  men  in  red  coats 
came.  They  saw  the  Sahib — Dearsley  Sahib. 
They  made  oration ;  and  noticeably  the  small  man 
among  the  red-coats.  Dearsley  Sahib  also  made 
oration,  and  used  many  very  strong  words.  Upon 
this  talk  they  departed  together  to  an  open  space, 
and  there  the  fat  man  in  the  red  coat  fought  with 
Dearsley  Sahib  after  the  custom  of  white  men — 
with  his  hands,  making  no  noise,  and  never  at  all 
pulling  Dearsley  Sahib's  hair.  Such  of  us  as  were 
not  afraid  beheld  these  things  for  just  so  long  a 
time  as  a  man  needs  to  cook  the  mid-day  meal. 
The  small  man  in  the  red  coat  had  possessed  him- 
self of  Dearsley  Sahib's  watch.  No,  he  did  not 
steal  that  watch.  He  held  it  in  his  hand,  and  at 
certain  seasons  made  outcry,  and  the  twain  ceased 

16 


KRISHNA  MULVANEY 

their  combat,  which  was  like  the  combat  of  young 
bulls  in  spring.  Both  men  were  soon  all  red,  but 
Dearsley  Sahib  was  much  more  red  than  the  other. 
Seeing  this,  and  fearing  for  his  life — because  we 
greatly  loved  him — some  fifty  of  us  made  shift  to 
rush  upon  the  red-coats.  But  a  certain  man — very 
black  as  to  the  hair,  and  in  no  way  to  be  confused 
with  the  small  man,  or  the  fat  man  who  fought — 
that  man,  we  affirm,  ran  upon  us,  and  of  us  he 
embraced  some  ten  or  fifty  in  both  arms,  and  beat 
our  heads  together,  so  that  our  livers  turned  to 
water,  and  we  ran  away.  It  is  not  good  to  interfere 
in  the  fightings  of  white  men.  After  that  Dearsley 
Sahib  fell  and  did  not  rise,  these  men  jumped  upon 
his  stomach  and  despoiled  him  of  all  his  money, 
and  attempted  to  fire  the  pay-shed,  and  departed. 
Is  it  true  that  Dearsley  Sahib  makes  no  complaint 
of  these  latter  things  having  been  done  ?  We  were 
senseless  with  fear,  and  do  not  at  all  remember. 
There  was  no  palanquin  near  the  pay-shed.  What 
do  we  know  about  palanquins?  Is  it  true  that 
Dearsley  Sahib  does  not  return  to  this  place,  on 
account  of  his  sickness,  for  ten  days  ?  This  is  the 
fault  of  those  bad  men  in  the  red  coats,  who  should 
be  severely  punished ;  for  Dearsley  Sahib  is  both 
our  father  and  mother,  and  we  love  him  much. 
Yet,  if  Dearsley  Sahib  does  not  return  to  this  place 
at  all,  we  will  speak  the  truth.  There  was  a 
L.H.  voi.i  17 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

palanquin,  for  the  up-keep  of  which  we  were  forced 
to  pay  nine-tenths  of  our  monthly  wage.  On  such 
mulctings  Dearsley  Sahib  allowed  us  to  make 
obeisance  to  him  before  the  palanquin.  What 
could  we  do?  We  were  poor  men.  He  took  a 
full  half  of  our  wages.  Will  the  Government  repay 
us  those  moneys  ?  Those  three  men  in  red  coats 
bore  the  palanquin  upon  their  shoulders  and 
departed.  All  the  money  that  Dearsley  Sahib  had 
taken  from  us  was  in  the  cushions  of  that  palan- 
quin.  Therefore  they  stole  it.  Thousands  of 
rupees  were  there — all  our  money.  It  was  our 
bank-box,  to  fill  which  we  cheerfully  contributed 
to  Dearsley  Sahib  three-sevenths  of  our  monthly 
wage.  Why  does  the  white  man  look  upon  us 
with  the  eye  of  disfavour  ?  Before  God,  there  was 
a  palanquin,  and  now  there  is  no  palanquin  ;  and 
if  they  send  the  police  here  to  make  inquisition, 
we  can  only  say  that  there  never  has  been  any 
palanquin.  Why  should  a  palanquin  be  near  these 
works  ?  We  are  poor  men,  and  we  know  nothing ' 
Such  is  the  simplest  version  of  the  simplest  story 
connected  with  the  descent  upon  Dearsley.  From 
the  lips  of  the  coolies  I  received  it.  Dearsley  him- 
self was  in  no  condition  to  say  anything,  and 
Mulvaney  preserved  a  massive  silence,  broken  only 
by  the  occasional  licking  of  the  lips.  He  had  seen 
a  fight  so  gorgeous  that  even  his  power  of  speech 

18 


KRISHNA  MULVANEY 

was  taken  from  him.  I  respected  that  reserve 
until,  three  days  after  the  affair,  I  discovered  in  a 
disused  stable  in  my  quarters  a  palanquin  of  un* 
chastened  splendour — evidently  in  past  days  the 
litter  of  a  queen.  The  pole  whereby  it  swung 
between  the  shoulders  of  the  bearers  was  rich  with 
the  painted  papier 'inachi  of  Cashmere.  The 
shoulder^pads  were  of  yellow  silk.  The  panels  of 
the  litter  itself  were  ablaze  with  the  loves  of  all 
the  gods  and  goddesses  of  the  Hindu  Pantheon — 
lacquer  on  cedar.  The  cedar  sliding  doors  were 
fitted  with  hasps  of  translucent  Jaipur  enamel  and 
ran  in  grooves  shod  with  silver.  The  cushions 
were  of  brocaded  Delhi  silk,  and  the  curtains  which 
once  hid  any  glimpse  of  the  beauty  of  the  king's 
palace  were  stiff  with  gold.  Closer  investigation 
showed  that  the  entire  fabric  was  everywhere  rubbed 
and  discoloured  by  time  and  wear ;  but  even  thus 
it  was  sufficiently  gorgeous  to  deserve  housing  on 
the  threshold  of  a  royal  zenana.  I  found  no  fault 
with  it,  except  that  it  was  in  my  stable.  Then, 
trying  to  lift  it  by  the  silver^shod  shoulder'pole,  I 
laughed.  The  road  from  Dearsley's  pay'shed  to 
the  cantonment  was  a  narrow  and  uneven  one,  and, 
traversed  by  three  very  inexperienced  palanquin* 
bearers,  one  of  whom  was  sorely  battered  about  the 
head,  must  have  been  a  path  of  torment.  S^ill  I 
did  not  quite  recognise  the  right  of  the  three 

19 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

musketeers  to  turn  me  into  a  *  fence'  for  stolen 
property. 

'I'm  askin'  you  to  warehouse  ut,'  said  MuL 
vaney,  when  he  was  brought  to  consider  the 
question.  4  There's  no  steal  in  ut.  Dearsley 
tould  us  we  cud  have  ut  if  we  fought.  Jock 
fought — an',  oh,  sorr,  when  the  throuble  was  at 
uts  finest  an'  Jock  was  bleedin'  like  a  stuck  pig, 
an'  little  Orth'ris  was  shquealin'  on  one  leg  chewin' 
big  bites  out  av  Dearsley's  watch,  I  wud  ha'  given 
my  place  at  the  fight  to  have  had  you  see  wan 
round.  He  tuk  Jock,  as  I  suspicioned  he  would, 
an'  Jock  was  deceptive.  Nine  roun's  they  were 

even  matched,  an'  at  the  tenth About  that 

palanquin  now.  There's  not  the  least  throuble  in 
the  world,  or  we  wud  not  ha'  brought  ut  here. 
You  will  ondherstand  that  the  Queen — God  bless 
her  I — does  not  reckon  for  a  privit  soldier  to  kape 
elephints  an'  palanquins  an'  sich  in  barricks. 
Afther  we  had  dhragged  ut  down  from  Dearsley's 
through  that  cruel  scrub  that  near  broke  Orth'ris's 
heart,  we  set  ut  in  the  ravine  for  a  night ;  an'  a 
thief  av  a  porcupine  an'  a  civet-cat  av  a  jackal 
roosted  in  ut,  as  well  we  knew  in  the  mornin'.  I 
put  ut  to  you,  sorr,  is  an  elegint  palanquin,  fit  for 
the  princess,  the  natural  abidin'  place  av  all  the 
verr.iin  in  cantonmints  ?  We  brought  ut  to  you, 
afther  dhark,  and  put  ut  in  your  shtable.  Do  not 

20 


KRISHNA  MULVANEY 

let  your  conscience  prick.  Think  av  the  rejoicin' 
men  in  the  pay-shed  yonder — lookin'  at  Dearsley 
wid  his  head  tied  up  in  a  towel — an'  well  knowin' 
that  they  can  dhraw  their  pay  ivry  month  widout 
stoppages  for  riffles.  Indirectly,  sorr,  you  have 
rescued  from  an  onprincipled  son  av  a  night'hawk 
the  peasanthry  av  a  numerous  village.  An'  be* 
sides,  will  I  let  that  sedan-chair  rot  on  our  hands  ? 
Not  I.  Tis  not  every  day  a  piece  av  pure  joolry 
comes  into  the  market.  There's  not  a  king  widin 
these  forty  miles ' — he  waved  his  hand  round  the 
dusty  horizon — 'not  a  king  wud  not  be  glad  to 
buy  ut.  Some  day  meself,  whin  I  have  leisure, 
I'll  take  ut  up  along  the  road  an'  dishpose  av  ut.' 

4  How  ? '  said  I,  for  I  knew  the  man  was  capable 
of  anything. 

*  Get  into  ut,  av  coorse,  and  keep  wan  eye  open 
through  the  curtains.  Whin  I  see  a  likely  man  av 
the  native  persuasion,  I  will  descind  blushin'  from 
my  canopy  and  say,  "  Buy  a  palanquin,  ye  black 
scutt?"  I  will  have  to  hire  four  men  to  carry 
me  first,  though ;  and  that's  impossible  till  next 
pay-day/ 

Curiously  enough,  Learoyd,  who  had  fought 
for  the  prize,  and  in  the  winning  secured  the 
highest  pleasure  life  had  to  offer  him,  was  alto- 
gether disposed  to  undervalue  it,  while  Ortheris 
openly  said  it  would  be  better  to  break  the  thing 

21 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

up.  Dearsley,  he  argued,  might  be  a  many-sided 
man,  capable,  despite  his  magnificent  fighting 
qualities,  of  setting  in  motion  the  machinery  of 
the  civil  law — a  thing  much  abhorred  by  the 
soldier.  Under  any  circumstances  their  fun  had 
come  and  passed ;  the  next  pay-day  was  close  at 
hand,  when  there  would  be  beer  for  all.  Where.- 
fore  longer  conserve  the  painted  palanquin  ? 

4  A  first-class  rifle-shot  an'  a  good  little  man  av 
your  inches  you  are/  said  Mulvaney.  4  But  you 
niver  had  a  head  worth  a  soft-boiled  egg.  Tis 
me  has  to  lie  awake  av  nights  schamin'  an*  plottin* 
for  the  three  av  us.  OrtiYris,  me  son,  'tis  no 
matther  of  a  few  gallons  av  beer — no,  nor  twenty 
gallons — but  tubs  an'  vats  an'  firkins  in  that  sedan- 
chair.  Who  ut  was,  an'  what  ut  was,  an'  how  ut 
got  there,  we  do  not  know;  but  I  know  in  my 
bones  that  you  an'  me  an'  Jock  wid  his  sprained 
thumb  will  get  a  fortune  thereby.  Lave  me  alone, 
an'  let  me  think.' 

Meantime  the  palanquin  stayed  in  my  stall,  the 
key  of  which  was  in  Mulvaney's  hands. 

Pay-day  came,  and  with  it  beer.  It  was  not  in 
experience  to  hope  that  Mulvaney,  dried  by  four 
weeks'  drought,  would  avoid  excess.  Next  morn- 
ing he  and  the  palanquin  had  disappeared.  He 
had  taken  the  precaution  of  getting  three  days' 
leave  '  to  see  a  friend  on  the  railway,'  and  the 

22 


KRISHNA  MULVANEY 

colonel,  well  knowing  that  the  seasonal  outburst 
was  near,  and  hoping  it  would  spend  its  force 
beyond  the  limits  of  his  jurisdiction,  cheerfully 
gave  him  all  he  demanded.  At  this  point  MuL 
vaney's  history,  as  recorded  in  the  mess-room, 
stopped. 

Ortheris  carried  it  not  much  further.  'No,  'e 
wasn't  drunk/  said  the  little  man  loyally,  'the 
liquor  was  no  more  than  feelin'  its  way  round 
inside  of  'im ;  but  'e  went  an'  filled  that  'ole 
bloomin'  palanquin  with  bottles  'fore  'e  went  off. 
'E's  gone  an'  'ired  six  men  to  carry  'im,  an'  I  'ad 
to  'elp  'im  into  'is  nupshal  couch,  'cause  'e  wouldn't 
'ear  reason.  'E's  gone  off  in  'is  shirt  an'  trousies, 
swearin'  tremenjus  —  gone  down  the  road  in  the 
palanquin,  wavin'  'is  legs  out  o'  windy.' 

4  Yes,'  said  I,  '  but  where  ? ' 

4  Now  you  arx  me  a  question.  'E  said  'e  was 
goin'  to  sell  that  palanquin,  but  from  observations 
what  happened  when  I  was  stuffin'  'im  through 
the  door,  I  fancy  'e's  gone  to  the  new  embankment 
to  mock  at  Dearsley.  'Soon  as  Jock's  off  duty 
I'm  goin'  there  to  see  if  'e's  safe — not  Mulvaney, 
but  t'other  man.  My  saints,  but  I  pity  'im  as  'elps 
Terence  out  o'  the  palanquin  when  'e's  once  fair 
drunk!' 

*  He'll  come  back  without  harm,'  I  said. 

4  'Corse  'e  will.     On'y  question  is,  what'll  'e  be 

23 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

doin'  on  the  road  ?  Killing  Dearsley,  like  as  not. 
'E  shouldn't  'a  gone  without  Jock  or  me/ 

Reinforced  by  Learoyd,  Ortheris  sought  the 
foreman  of  the  coolie-gang.  Dearsley's  head  was 
still  embellished  with  towels.  Mulvaney,  drunk 
or  sober,  would  have  struck  no  man  in  that  con- 
dition, and  Dearsley  indignantly  denied  that  he 
would  have  taken  advantage  of  the  intoxicated 
brave. 

*I  had  my  pick  o'  you  two/  he  explained  to 
Learoyd,  *  and  you  got  my  palanquin — not  before 
I'd  made  my  profit  on  it.  Why'd  I  do  harm 
when  everything's  settled  ?  Your  man  did  come 
here — drunk  as  Davy's  sow  on  a  frosty  night — 
came  a-purpose  to  mock  me — stuck  his  head  out 
of  the  door  an'  called  me  a  crucified  hodman.  I 
made  him  drunker,  an'  sent  him  along.  But  I 
never  touched  him/ 

To  these  things  Learoyd,  slow  to  perceive  the 
evidences  of  sincerity,  answered  only,  'If  owt 
comes  to  Mulvaaney  'long  o'  you,  I'll  gripple  you, 
clouts  or  no  clouts  on  your  ugly  head,  an'  I'll 
draw  t'  throat  twistyways,  man.  See  there  now/ 

The  embassy  removed  itself,  and  Dearsley,  the 
battered,  laughed  alone  over  his  supper  that 
evening. 

Three  days  passed — a  fourth  and  a  fifth.  The 
week  drew  to  a  close  and  Mulvaney  did  not 

24 


KRISHNA  MULVANEY 

return.  He,  his  royal  palanquin,  and  his  six 
attendants,  had  vanished  into  air.  A  very  large 
and  very  tipsy  soldier,  his  feet  sticking  out  of  the 
litter  of  a  reigning  princess,  is  not  a  thing  to  travel 
along  the  ways  without  comment.  Yet  no  man 
of  all  the  country  round  had  seen  any  such 
wonder.  He  was,  and  he  was  not ;  and  Learoyd 
suggested  the  immediate  smashment  of  Dearsley 
as  a  sacrifice  to  his  ghost  Ortheris  insisted  that 
all  was  well,  and  in  the  light  of  past  experience 
his  hopes  seemed  reasonable* 

4  When  Mulvaney  goes  up  the  road/  said  he, 
"e's  like  to  go  a  very  long  ways  up,  specially 
when  Vs  so  blue  drunk  as  'e  is  now.  But  what 
gits  me  is  'is  not  bein'  'eard  of  pullin'  wool  off 
the  niggers  somewheres  about.  That  don't  look 
good.  The  drink  must  ha'  died  out  in  'im  by 
this,  unless  Vs  broke  a  bank,  an'  then — Why 
don't  'e  come  back  ?  'E  didn't  ought  to  ha'  gone 
off  without  us.' 

Even  Ortheris's  heart  sank  at  the  end  of  the 
seventh  day,  for  half  the  regiment  were  out 
scouring  the  countryside,  and  Learoyd  had  been 
forced  to  fight  two  men  who  hinted  openly  that 
Mulvaney  had  deserted.  To  do  him  justice,  the 
colonel  laughed  at  the  notion,  even  when  it  was 
put  forward  by  his  much'trusted  adjutant. 

*  Mulvaney  would  as  soon  think  of  deserting  as 

25 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

you  would/  said  he.  '  No ;  he's  either  fallen  into 
a  mischief  among  the  villagers — and  yet  that  isn't 
likely,  for  he'd  blarney  himself  out  of  the  Pit ;  or 
else  he  is  engaged  on  urgent  private  affairs— some 
stupendous  devilment  that  we  shall  hear  of  at 
mess  after  it  has  been  the  round  of  the  barrack* 
rooms.  The  worst  of  it  is  that  I  shall  have  to 
give  him  twenty^eight  days'  confinement  at  least 
for  being  absent  without  leave,  just  when  I  most 
want  him  to  lick  the  new  batch  of  recruits  into 
shape.  I  never  knew  a  man  who  could  put  a 
polish  on  young  soldiers  as  quickly  as  Mulvaney 
can.  How  does  he  do  it  ?  * 

'With  blarney  and  the  buckle  "end  of  a  belt, 
sir/  said  the  adjutant.  *  He  is  worth  a  couple  of 
noncommissioned  officers  when  we  are  dealing 
with  an  Irish  draft,  and  the  London  lads  seem  to 
adore  him.  The  worst  of  it  is  that  if  he  goes  to 
the  cells  the  other  two  are  neither  to  hold  nor  to 
bind  till  he  comes  out  again.  I  believe  Ortheris 
preaches  mutiny  on  those  occasions,  and  I  know 
that  the  mere  presence  of  Learoyd  mourning  for 
Mulvaney  kills  all  the  cheerfulness  of  his  room. 
The  sergeants  tell  me  that  he  allows  no  man  to 
laugh  when  he  feels  unhappy.  They  are  a  queer 
gang.' 

'For  all  that,  I  wish  we  had  a  few  more  of 
them.  I  like  a  well-conducted  regiment,  but  these 

26 


KRISHNA  MULVANEY 

pasty  'faced,  shifty-eyed,  mealy-mouthed  young 
slouchers  from  the  depot  worry  me  sometimes 
with  their  offensive  virtue.  They  don't  seem  to 
have  backbone  enough  to  do  anything  but  play 
cards  and  prowl  round  the  married  quarters.  I 
believe  I'd  forgive  that  old  villain  on  the  spot  if 
he  turned  up  with  any  sort  of  explanation  that  I 
could  in  decency  accept/ 

'Not  likely  to  be  much  difficulty  about  that, 
sir/  said  the  adjutant  *  Mulvaney's  explanations 
are  only  one  degree  less  wonderful  than  his  per* 
formances.  They  say  that  when  he  was  in  the 
Black  Tyrone,  before  he  came  to  us,  he  was  dis- 
covered  on  the  banks  of  the  Liffey  trying  to  sell 
his  colonel's  charger  to  a  Donegal  dealer  as  a 
perfect  lady's  hack.  Shackbolt  commanded  the 
Tyrone  then/ 

'Shackbolt  must  have  had  apoplexy  at  the 
thought  of  his  ramping  war-horses  answering  to 
that  description.  He  used  to  buy  unbacked 
devils,  and  tame  them  on  some  pet  theory  of 
starvation.  What  did  Mulvaney  say  ? ' 

4  That  he  was  a  member  of  the  Society  for  the 
Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Animals,  anxious  to  "  sell 
the  poor  baste  where  he  would  get  something  to 
fill  out  his  dimples."  Shackbolt  laughed,  but  I 
fancy  that  was  why  Mulvaney  exchanged  to 
ours/ 

27 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

'I  wish  he  were  back/  said  the  colonel;  'for 
I  like  him  and  believe  he  likes  me/ 

That  evening,  to  cheer  our  souls,  Learoyd, 
Ortheris,  and  I  went  into  the  waste  to  smoke  out 
a  porcupine.  All  the  dogs  attended,  but  even 
their  clamour — and  they  began  to  discuss  the 
shortcomings  of  porcupines  before  they  left  canton* 
ments — could  not  take  us  out  of  ourselves.  A 
large,  low  moon  turned  the  tops  of  the  plume- 
grass  to  silver,  and  the  stunted  camelthorn  bushes 
and  sour  tamarisks  into  the  likenesses  of  trooping 
devils.  The  smell  of  the  sun  had  not  left  the 
earth,  and  little  aimless  winds  blowing  across 
the  rose-gardens  to  the  southward  brought  the 
scent  of  dried  roses  and  water.  Our  fire  once 
started,  and  the  dogs  craftily  disposed  to  wait  the 
dash  of  the  porcupine,  we  climbed  to  the  top  of  a 
rain-scarred  hillock  of  earth,  and  looked  across 
the  scrub  seamed  with  cattle  paths,  white  with 
the  long  grass,  and  dotted  with  spots  of  level 
pond -bottom,  where  the  snipe  would  gather  in 
winter. 

'This/  said  Ortheris,  with  a  sigh,  as  he  took 
in  the  unkempt  desolation  of  it  all,  'this  is 
sanguinary.  This  is  unusually  sanguinary.  Sort 
o'  mad  country.  Like  a  grate  when  the  fire's  put 
out  by  the  sun/  He  shaded  his  eyes  against  the 
moonlight.  'An  there's  a  loony  dancin'  in  the 

28 


KRISHNA  MULVANEY 

middle  of  it  all.  Quite  right.  Yd  dance  too  if  I 
wasn't  so  downheart.' 

There  pranced  a  Portent  in  the  face  of  the 
moon — a  huge  and  ragged  spirit  of  the  waste,  that 
flapped  its  wings  from  afar.  It  had  risen  out  of 
the  earth ;  it  was  coming  towards  us,  and  its  out' 
line  was  never  twice  the  same.  The  toga,  table' 
cloth,  or  dressing 'gown,  whatever  the  creature 
wore,  took  a  hundred  shapes.  Once  it  stopped  on 
a  neighbouring  mound  and  flung  all  its  legs  and 
arms  to  the  winds. 

'My,  but  that  scarecrow  'as  got  'em  bad!' 
said  Ortheris.  *  Seems  like  if  'e  comes  any  f  urder 
we'll  'ave  to  argify  with  'im.' 

Learoyd  raised  himself  from  the  dirt  as  a  bull 
clears  his  flanks  of  the  wallow.  And  as  a  bull 
bellows,  so  he,  after  a  short  minute  at  gaze,  gave 
tongue  to  the  stars. 

'Mulvaaney!  Mulvaaneyl  A'hoo!' 

Oh  then  it  was  that  we  yelled,  and  the  figure 
dipped  into  the  hollow,  till,  with  a  crash  of  rending 
grass,  the  lost  one  strode  up  to  the  light  of  the 
fire,  and  disappeared  to  the  waist  in  a  wave  of 
joyous  dogs!  Then  Learoyd  and  Ortheris  gave 
greeting,  bass  and  falsetto  together,  both  swallow* 
ing  a  lump  in  the  throat. 

'You  damned  fool!'  said  they,  and  severally 
pounded  him  with  their  fists. 

29 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

'Go  easy!'  he  answered;  wrapping  a  huge 
arm  round  each.  M  would  have  you  to  know 
that  I  am  a  god,  to  be  treated  as  such — tho',  by  my 
faith,  I  fancy  I've  got  to  go  to  the  guardroom 
just  like  a  privit  soldier/ 

The  latter  part  of  the  sentence  destroyed  the 
suspicions  raised  by  the  former.  Any  one  would 
have  been  justified  in  regarding  Mulvaney  as  mad. 
He  was  hatless  and  shoeless,  and  his  shirt  and 
trousers  were  dropping  off  him.  But  he  wore  one 
wondrous  garment — a  gigantic  cloak  that  fell  from 
collar-bone  to  heel — of  pale  pink  silk,  wrought  all 
over  in  cunningest  needlework  of  hands  long 
since  dead,  with  the  loves  of  the  Hindu  gods. 
The  monstrous  figures  leaped  in  and  out  of 
the  light  of  the  fire  as  he  settled  the  folds  round 
him. 

Ortheris  handled  the  stuff  respectfully  for  a 
moment  while  I  was  trying  to  remember  where  I 
had  seen  it  before.  Then  he  screamed,  'What 
'awe  you  done  with  the  palanquin  ?  You're  wearin' 
the  lininV 

4 1  am,'  said  the  Irishman,  4  an'  by  the  same 
token  the  'broidery  is  scrapin'  my  hide  off.  IVe 
lived  in  this  sumpshus  counterpane  for  four  days. 
Me  son,  I  begin  to  ondherstand  why  the  naygur  is 
no  use.  Widout  me  boots,  an'  me  trousies  like 
an  openwork  stocking  on  a  gyurl's  leg  at  a  dance, 

30 


KRISHNA  MULVANEY 

I  begin  to  feel  like  a  naygurvman — all  fearful  an' 
timoreous.  Give  me  a  pipe  an'  I'll  tell  on/ 

He  lit  a  pipe,  resumed  his  grip  of  his  two 
friends,  and  rocked  to  and  fro  in  a  gale  of 
laughter. 

'Mulvaney,'  said  Ortheris  sternly,  *  'taint  no 
time  for  laughin'.  You've  given  Jock  an'  me 
more  trouble  than  you're  worth.  You  'ave  been 
absent  without  leave  an'  you'll  go  into  cells  for 
that ;  an'  you  'ave  come  back  disgustingly  dressed 
an'  most  improper  in  the  linin'  o'  that  bloomin' 
palanquin.  Instid  of  which  you  laugh.  An'  we 
thought  you  was  dead  all  the  time.' 

'Bhoys,'  said  the  culprit,  still  shaking  gently, 
*  whin  I've  done  my  tale  you  may  cry  if  you  like, 
an'  little  Orth'ris  here  can  thrample  my  inside  out. 
Ha'  done  an'  listen.  My  performinces  have  been 
stupenjus :  my  luck  has  been  the  blessed  luck  av 
the  British  army — an'  there's  no  betther  than  that. 
I  went  out  dhrunk  an'  dhrinkin'  in  the  palanquin, 
and  I  have  come  back  a  pink  god.  Did  any  of 
you  go  to  Dearsley  af ther  my  time  was  up  ?  He 
was  at  the  bottom  of  ut  all.' 

*  Ah  said  so,'  murmured  Learoyd.  4  To-morrow 
ah'll  smash  t'  face  in  upon  his  heead.' 

'Ye  will  not.  Dearsley's  a  jool  av  a  man. 
Afther  Ortheris  had  put  me  into  the  palanquin  an' 
the  six  bearer-men  were  gruntin'  down  the  road,  I 

31 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

tuk  thought  to  mock  Dearsley  for  that  fight.  So 
I  tould  thim,  "Go  to  the  embankmint,"  and 
there,  bein'  most  amazin'  full,  I  shtuck  my  head 
out  av  the  concern  an*  passed  compliments  wid 
Dearsley.  I  must  ha'  miscalled  him  outrageous, 
for  whin  I  am  that  way  the  power  av  the  tongue 
comes  on  me.  I  can  bare  remimber  tellin'  him 
that  his  mouth  opened  endways  like  the  mouth  av 
a  skate,  which  was  thrue  afther  Learoyd  had 
handled  ut;  an'  I  clear  remimber  his  takin'  no 
manner  nor  matter  av  offence,  but  givin'  me  a  big 
dhrink  of  beer.  'Twas  the  beer  did  the  thrick, 
for  I  crawled  back  into  the  palanquin,  steppin'  on 
me  right  ear  wid  me  left  foot,  an'  thin  I  slept  like 
the  dead.  Wanst  I  half^roused,  an'  begad  the 
noise  in  my  head  was  tremenjus — roarin'  an' 
rattlin'  an'  poundin',  such  as  was  quite  new  to  me. 
"  Mother  av  Mercy,"  thinks  I,  "  phwat  a  concer* 
tina  I  will  have  on  my  shoulders  whin  I  wake ! " 
An'  wid  that  I  curls  mysilf  up  to  sleep  before  ut 
should  get  hould  on  me.  Bhoys,  that  noise  was 
not  dhrink,  'twas  the  rattle  av  a  thrain ! ' 

There  followed  an  impressive  pause. 

4  Yes,  he  had  put  me  on  a  thrain — put  me, 
palanquin  an'  all,  an'  six  black  assassins  av  his  own 
coolies  that  was  in  his  nefarious  confidence,  on  the 
flat  av  a  ballasMhruck,  and  we  were  rowlin'  an' 
bowlin'  along  to  Benares.  Glory  be  that  I  did  not 

32 


KRISHNA  MULVANEY 

wake  up  thin  an'  introjuce  mysilf  to  the  coolies. 
As  I  was  sayin',  I  slept  for  the  betther  part  av  a 
day  an'  a  night.  But  remimber  you,  that  that 
man  Dearsley  had  packed  me  off  on  wan  av  his 
material-thrains  to  Benares,  all  for  to  make  me 
overstay  my  leave  an'  get  me  into  the  cells/ 

The  explanation  was  an  eminently  rational  one. 
Benares  lay  at  least  ten  hours  by  rail  from  the 
cantonments,  and  nothing  in  the  world  could  have 
saved  Mulvaney  from  arrest  as  a  deserter  had  he 
appeared  there  in  the  apparel  of  his  orgies. 
Dearsley  had  not  forgotten  to  take  revenge. 
Learoyd,  drawing  back  a  little,  began  to  place  soft 
blows  over  selected  portions  of  Mulvaney's  body. 
His  thoughts  were  away  on  the  embankment,  and 
they  meditated  evil  for  Dearsley*  Mulvaney  con* 
tinued — 

4  Whin  I  was  full  awake  the  palanquin  was  set 
down  in  a  street,  I  suspicioned,  for  I  cud  hear 
people  passin'  an'  talkin'.  But  I  knew  well  I  was 
far  from  home.  There  is  a  queer  smell  upon  our 
cantonments — a  smell  av  dried  earth  and  brick- 
kilns wid  whiffs  av  cavalry  stable-litter.  This 
place  smelt  marigold  flowers  an'  bad  water,  an' 
wanst  somethin'  alive  came  an'  blew  heavy  with 
his  muzzle  at  the  chink  av  the  shutter.  "  It's  in  a 
village  I  am,"  thinks  I  to  mysilf, "  an'  the  parochial 
buffalo  is  investigatin'  the  palanquin."  But  any' 

L.H.    Vol.  I  33  D 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

ways  I  had  no  desire  to  move.  Only  lie  still  whin 
you're  in  foreign  parts  an'  the  standin'  luck  av  the 
British  Army  will  carry  ye  through.  That  is  an 
epigram.  I  made  ut. 

'Thin  a  lot  av  whishperin'  divils  surrounded 
the  palanquin.  "Take  ut  up/'  sez  wan  man. 
44  But  who'll  pay  us  ?  "  sez  another.  "  The  Maria- 
ranee's  minister,  av  coorse,"  sez  the  man.  "  Oho ! " 
sez  I  to  mysilf, "  I'm  a  quane  in  me  own  right,  wid 
a  minister  to  pay  me  expenses.  I'll  be  an  emperor 
if  I  lie  still  long  enough ;  but  this  is  no  village  I've 
found."  I  lay  quiet,  but  I  gummed  me  right  eye 
to  a  crack  av  the  shutters,  an'  I  saw  that  the 
whole  street  was  crammed  wid  palanquins  an' 
horses,  an'  a  sprinklin'  av  naked  priests  all  yellow 
powder  an'  tigers'  tails.  But  I  may  tell  you, 
Orth'ris,  an'  you,  Learoyd,  that  av  all  the  palan- 
quins ours  was  the  most  imperial  an'  magnificent. 
Now  a  palanquin  means  a  native  lady  all  the  world 
over,  except  whin  a  soldier  av  the  Quane  happens 
to  be  takin'  a  ride.  "  Women  an'  priests  I "  sez  I. 
44  Your  father's  son  is  in  the  right  pew  this  time, 
Terence.  There  will  be  proceeding."  Six  black 
divils  in  pink  muslin  tuk  up  the  palanquin,  an' 
oh  I  but  the  rowlin'  an'  the  rockin'  made  me  sick. 
Thin  we  got  fair  jammed  among  the  palanquins — 
not  more  than  fifty  av  them — an'  we  grated  an' 
bumped  like  Queenstown  potato-smacks  in  a  runnin' 

34 


KRISHNA  MULVANEY 

tide.  I  cud  hear  the  women  gigglin'  and  squirkin' 
in  their  palanquins,  but  mine  was  the  royal 
equipage.  They  made  way  for  ut,  an',  begad, 
the  pink  muslin  men  o'  mine  were  howling  "  Room 
for  the  Maharanee  av  Gokral'Seetarun."  Do  you 
know  aught  av  the  lady,  sorr  ? ' 

4 Yes/  said  I.  'She  is  a  very  estimable  old 
queen  of  the  Central  Indian  States,  and  they  say 
she  is  fat.  How  on  earth  could  she  go  to  Benares 
without  all  the  city  knowing  her  palanquin  ? ' 

"Twas  the  eternal  foolishness  av  the  naygur* 
man.  They  saw  the  palanquin  lying  loneful  an* 
forlornsome,  an'  the  beauty  av  ut,  after  Dearsley's 
men  had  dhropped  ut  and  gone  away,  an'  they 
gave  ut  the  best  name  that  occurred  to  thim. 
Quite  right  too.  For  aught  we  know  the  ould 
lady  was  thravellin'  incog — like  me.  I'm  glad  to 
hear  she's  fat.  I  was  no  light  weight  mysilf,  an' 
my  men  were  mortial  anxious  to  dhrop  me  under 
a  great  big  archway  promiscuously  ornamented 
wid  the  most  improper  carvin's  an'  cuttin's  I  iver 
saw.  Begad!  they  made  me  blush — like  a — like 
a  Maharanee.' 

4  The  temple  of  Prithi '  Devi/  I  murmured, 
remembering  the  monstrous  horrors  of  that  sculp* 
tured  archway  at  Benares. 

4  Pretty  Devilskins,  savin'  your  presence,  sorr ! 
There  was  nothin'  pretty  about  ut,  except  me* 

35 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

Twas  all  half  dhark,  an*  whin  the  coolies  left  they 
shut  a  big  black  gate  behind  av  us,  an'  half  a 
company  av  fat  yellow  priests  began  pully-haulin' 
the  palanquins  into  a  dharker  place  yet — a  big 
stone  hall  full  av  pillars,  an'  gods,  an'  incense, 
an'  all  manner  av  similar  thruck.  The  gate  dis- 
concerted me,  for  I  perceived  I  wud  have  to  go 
forward  to  get  out,  my  retreat  bein'  cut  off.  By 
the  same  token  a  good  priest  makes  a  bad  palan- 
quin-coolie. Begad !  they  nearly  turned  me  inside 
out  draggin'  the  palanquin  to  the  temple.  Now 
the  disposishin  av  the  forces  inside  was  this  way. 
The  Maharanee  av  Gokral-Seetarun — that  was  me 
— lay  by  the  favour  av  Providence  on  the  far  left 
flank  behind  the  dhark  av  a  pillar  carved  with 
elephints'  heads.  The  remainder  of  the  palanquins 
was  in  a  big  half  circle  facing  in  to  the  biggest, 
fattest,  an'  most  amazin'  she-god  that  iver  I 
dreamed  av.  Her  head  ran  up  into  the  black 
above  us,  an'  her  feet  stuck  out  in  the  light  av  a 
little  fire  av  melted  butter  that  a  priest  was  feedin' 
out  av  a  butter-dish.  Thin  a  man  began  to  sing 
an'  play  on  somethin'  back  in  the  dhark,  an'  'twas 
a  queer  song.  Ut  made  my  hair  lift  on  the  back 
av  my  neck.  Thin  the  doors  of  all  the  palanquins 
slid  back,  an'  the  women  bundled  out.  I  saw 
what  I'll  niver  see  again.  'Twas  more  glorious 
than  transformations  at  a  pantomime,  for  they 

36 


KRISHNA  MULVANEY 

was  in  pink  an*  blue  an'  silver  an'  red  an'  grass 
green,  wid  diamonds  an'  imralds  an'  great  red 
rubies  all  over  thim.  But  that  was  the  least  part 
av  the  glory.  O  bhoys,  they  were  more  lovely 
than  the  like  av  any  loveliness  in  hiven ;  ay,  their 
little  bare  feet  were  better  than  the  white  hands  av 
a  lord's  lady,  an'  their  mouths  were  like  puckered 
roses,  an'  their  eyes  were  bigger  an'  dharker  than 
the  eyes  av  any  livin'  women  I've  seen.  Ye  may 
laugh,  but  I'm  speakin'  truth.  I  niver  saw  the 
like,  an'  niver  I  will  again.' 

*  Seeing  that  in  all  probability  you  were  watching 
the  wives  and  daughters  of  most  of  the  kings  of 
India,  the  chances  are  that  you  won't,'  I  said,  for 
it  was  dawning  on  me  that  Mulvaney  had  stumbled 
upon  a  big  Queens'  Praying  at  Benares. 

'I  niver  will/  he  said  mournfully.  'That 
sight  doesn't  come  twist  to  any  man.  It  made 
me  ashamed  to  watch.  A  fat  priest  knocked  at 
my  door.  I  didn't  think  he'd  have  the  insolince 
to  disturb  the  Maharanee  av  Gokral'Seetarun,  so 
I  lay  still.  "The  old  cow's  asleep,"  sez  he  to 
another.  "Let  her  be,"  sez  that.  "Twill  be 
long  before  she  has  a  calf ! "  I  might  ha'  known 
before  he  spoke  that  all  a  woman  prays  for  in 
Injia — an'  for  matter  o'  that  in  England  to — is 
childher.  That  made  me  more  sorry  I'd  come,  me 
bein',  as  you  well  know,  a  childless  man/ 

37 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

He  was  silent  for  a  moment,  thinking  of  his 
little  son,  dead  many  years  ago. 

'They  prayed,  an'  the  butter-fires  blazed  up, 
an'  the  incense  turned  everything  blue,  an'  between 
that  an'  the  fires  the  women  looked  as  tho'  they 
were  all  ablaze  an'  twinklin'.  They  took  hold  av 
the  she-god's  knees,  they  cried  out  an'  they  threw 
themselves  about,  an'  that  world-without-end- 
amen  music  was  dhrivin'  thim  mad.  Mother  av 
Hiven !  how  they  cried,  an'  the  ould  she-god  grinni' 
above  thim  all  so  scornful  I  The  dhrink  was  dyin' 
out  in  me  fast,  an'  I  was  thinkin'  harder  than  the 
thoughts  wud  go  through  my  head — thinkin'  how 
to  get  out,  an'  all  manner  of  nonsense  as  well. 
The  women  were  rockin'  in  rows,  their  di'mond 
belts  clickin',  an'  the  tears  runnin'  out  betune 
their  hands,  an'  the  lights  were  goin'  lower  an' 
dharker.  Thin  there  was  a  blaze  like  lightnin'  from 
the  roof,  an'  that  showed  me  the  inside  av  the 
palanquin,  an'  at  the  end  where  my  foot  was,  stood 
the  livin'  spit  an'  image  o'  mysilf  worked  on  the 
linin'.  This  man  here,  ut  was/ 

He  hunted  in  the  folds  of  his  pink  cloak,  ran  a 
hand  under  one,  and  thrust  into  the  firelight  a 
foot-long  embroidered  presentment  of  the  great  god 
Krishna,  playing  on  a  flute.  The  heavy  jowl,  the 
staring  eye,  and  the  blue-black  moustache  of  the 
god  made  up  a  far-off  resemblance  to  Mulvaney. 

38 


KRISHNA  MULVANEY 

4  The  blaze  was  gone  in  a  wink,  but  the  whole 
schame  came  to  me  thin.  I  believe  I  was  mad 
too.  I  slid  the  off-shutter  open  an'  rowled  out 
into  the  dhark  behind  the  elephint-head  pillar, 
tucked  up  my  trousies  to  my  knees,  slipped  off  my 
boots  an'  tuk  a  general  hould  av  all  the  pink  linin' 
av  the  palanquin.  Glory  be,  ut  ripped  out  like  a 
woman's  dhriss  when  you  tread  on  ut  at  a  sergeants' 
ball,  an'  a  bottle  came  with  ut.  I  tuk  the  bottle 
an'  the  next  minut  I  was  out  av  the  dhark  av  the 
pillar,  the  pink  linin'  wrapped  round  me  most 
graceful,  the  music  thunderin'  like  kettledrums, 
an'  a  could  draft  blowin'  round  my  bare  legs. 
By  this  hand  that  did  ut,  I  was  Krishna  tootlin'  on 
the  flute  —  the  god  that  the  rig'rnental  chaplain 
talks  about.  A  sweet  sight  I  must  ha'  looked. 
I  knew  my  eyes  were  big,  and  my  face  was  wax^ 
white,  an'  at  the  worst  I  must  ha'  looked  like  a 
ghost.  But  they  took  me  for  the  livin'  god. 
The  music  stopped,  and  the  women  were  dead 
dumb,  an'  I  crooked  my  legs  like  a  shepherd  on  a 
china  basin,  an'  I  did  the  ghost'Waggle  with  my 
feet  as  I  had  done  ut  at  the  rig'rnental  theatre 
many  times,  an'  I  slid  acrost  the  width  av  that 
temple  in  front  av  the  she-god  tootlin'  on  the  beer 
bottle.' 

'Wot  did  you  toot?'  demanded  Ortheris  the 
practical. 

39 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

'  Me  ?  Oh  I '  Mulvaney  sprang  up,  suiting  the 
action  to  the  word,  and  sliding  gravely  in  front  of 
us,  a  dilapidated  but  imposing  deity  in  the  half 
light.  4 1  sang — 

1  Only  say 

You'll  be  Mrs.  Brallaghan. 
Don't  say  nay, 
Charmin'  Judy  Callaghan. 

I  didn't  know  me  own  voice  when  I  sang.  An' 
oh  I  'twas  pitiful  to  see  the  women.  The  darlin's 
were  down  on  their  faces.  Whin  I  passed  the  last 
wan  I  cud  see  her  poor  little  fingers  workin'  one 
in  another  as  if  she  wanted  to  touch  my  feet.  So 
I  dhrew  the  tail  av  this  pink  overcoat  over  her 
head  for  the  greater  honour,  an'  I  slid  into  the 
dhark  on  the  other  side  av  the  temple,  and  fetched 
up  in  the  arms  av  a  big  fat  priest.  All  I  wanted  was 
to  get  away  clear.  So  I  tuk  him  by  his  greasy 
throat  an'  shut  the  speech  out  av  him.  "  Out  I " 
sez  I.  "  Which  way,  ye  fat  heathen  ?  "—"  Oh ! " 
sez  he.  "  Man,"  sez  I.  "  White  man,  soldier 
man,  common  soldier  man.  Where  in  the  name 
av  confusion  is  the  back  door  ?  "  The  women  in 
the  temple  were  still  on  their  faces,  an'  a  young 
priest  was  holdin'  out  his  arms  above  their  heads. 
4 "  This  way,"  sez  my  fat  friend,  duckin'  behind 
a  big  bull'god  an'  divin'  into  a  passage.  Thin  I 

40 


KRISHNA  MULVANEY 

rcmimbered  that  I  must  ha'  made  the  miraculous 
reputation  av  that  temple  for  the  next  fifty  years. 
"Not  so  fast/'  I  sez,  an'  I  held  out  both  my 
hands  wid  a  wink.  That  ould  thief  smiled  like  a 
father.  I  tuk  him  by  the  back  av  the  neck  in 
case  he  should  be  wishful  to  put  a  knife  into  me 
unbeknowst,  an'  I  ran  him  up  an'  down  the  passage 
twice  to  collect  his  sensibilities !  "  Be  quiet,"  sez 
he,  in  English.  "Now  you  talk  sense,"  I  sez. 
44  Fwhat'll  you  give  me  for  the  use  av  that  most 
iligant  palanquin  I  have  no  time  to  take  away  ?  " 
-"Don't  tell,"  sez  he.  "Is  ut  like?"  sez  L 
"  But  ye  might  give  me  my  railway  fare.  I'm  far 
from  my  home  an'  I've  done  you  a  service." 
Bhoys,  'tis  a  good  thing  to  be  a  priest.  The  ould 
man  niver  throubled  himself  to  dhraw  from  a  bank. 
As  I  will  prove  to  you  subsequint,  he  philandered 
all  round  the  slack  av  his  clothes  an'  began 
dribblin'  ten^rupee  notes,  old  gold  mohurs,  and 
rupees  into  my  hand  till  I  could  hould  no  more.' 

'You  lie!'  said  Ortheris.  'You're  mad  or 
sunstrook.  A  native  don't  give  coin  unless  you 
cut  it  out  o'  'im.  Tain't  nature.' 

'Then  my  lie  an'  my  sunstroke  is  concealed 
under  that  lump  av  sod  yonder,'  retorted  Mulvaney 
unruffled,  nodding  across  the  scrub.  '  An'  there's 
a  dale  more  in  nature  than  your  squidgy  little  legs 
have  iver  taken  you  to,  Orth'ris,  me  son.  Four 

41 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

hundred  an'  thirty-four  rupees  by  my  reckoning 
an'  a  big  fat  gold  necklace  that  I  took  from  him 
as  a  remimbrancer,  was  our  share  in  that  business/ 

*  An'  'e  give  it  you  for  love  ? '  said  Ortheris. 

*  We  were  alone  in  that  passage.    Maybe  I  was 
a  trifle  too  pressing  but  considher  fwhat  I  had  done 
for  the  good  av  the  temple  and  the  iverlastin'  joy 
av  those  women.     Twas  cheap  at  the  price.     I 
wud  ha'  taken  more  if  I  cud  ha'  found  ut.    I 
turned  the  ould  man  upside  down  at  the  last,  but 
he  was  milked  dhry.    Thin  he  opened  a  door  in 
another  passage  an'  I  found  mysilf  up  to  my  knees 
in  Benares  river  «•  water,  an'  bad  smellin'  ut  is. 
More  by  token  I  had  come  out  on  the  river  *  line 
close  to  the   burnin'  ghat  and  contagious  to  a 
cracklin'  corpse.  This  was  in  the  heart  av  the  night, 
for  I  had  been  four  hours  in  the  temple.    There 
was  a  crowd  av  boats  tied  up,  so  I  tuk  wan  an' 
wint  across  the  river.    Thin  I  came  home  acrost 
country,  lyin'  up  by  day.' 

1  How  on  earth  did  you  manage  ? '  I  said. 

'How  did  Sir  Frederick  Roberts  get  from 
Cabul  to  Candahar?  He  marched  an'  he  niver 
tould  how  near  he  was  to  breakin'  down.  That's 
why  he  is  fwhat  he  is.  An'  now — '  Mulvaney 
yawned  portentously.  *  Now  I  will  go  an'  give 
myself  up  for  absince  widout  leave.  It's  eight  an' 
twenty  days  an'  the  rough  end  of  the  colonel's 

42 


KRISHNA  MULVANEY 

tongue  in  orderly  room,  any  way  you  look  at  ut, 
But  'tis  cheap  at  the  price/ 

*  Mulvaney/  said  I  softly.  '  If  there  happens 
to  be  any  sort  of  excuse  that  the  colonel  can  in 
any  way  accept,  I  have  a  notion  that  you'll  get 
nothing  more  than  the  dressing^down.  The  new 
recruits  are  in,  and— 

4  Not  a  word  more,  sorr.  Is  ut  excuses  the  old 
man  wants  ?  Tis  not  my  way,  but  he  shall  have 
thim.  I'll  tell  him  I  was  engaged  in  financial 
operations  connected  wid  a  church,'  and  he  flapped 
his  way  to  cantonments  and  the  cells,  singing 
lustily — 

'  So  they  sent  a  corp'ril's  file, 
And  they  put  me  in  the  gyard-room 
For  conduck  unbecomin'  of  a  soldier.' 

And  when  he  was  lost  in  the  mist  of  the  moonlight 
we  could  hear  the  refrain — 

'  Bang  upon  the  big  drum,  bash  upon  the  cymbals, 
As  we  go  marchin'  along,  boys,  oh  I 
For  although  in  this  campaign 
There's  no  whisky  nor  champagne, 
We'll  keep  our  spirits  goin'  with  a  song,  boys  1 ' 

Therewith  he  surrendered  himself  to  the  joyful 
and  almost  weeping  guard,  and  was  made  much 
of  by  his  fellows.  But  to  the  colonel  he  said  that 
he  had  been  smitten  with  sunstroke  and  had  lain 

43 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

insensible  on  a  villager's  cot  for  untold  hours; 
and  between  laughter  and  goodwill  the  affair  was 
smoothed  over,  so  that  he  could,  next  day,  teach 
the  new  recruits  how  to  *  Fear  God,  Honour  the 
Queen,  Shoot  Straight,  and  Keep  Clean.' 


44 


THE  COURTING  OF  DINAH 
SHADD 

What  did  the  colonel's  lady  think  ? 

Nobody  never  knew. 
Somebody  asked  the  sergeant's  wife 

An'  she  told  'em  true. 
When  you  git  to  a  man  in  the  case 

They're  like  a  row  o'  pins, 
For  the  colonel's  lady  an'  Judy  O'Grady 

Are  sisters  under  their  skins. 

Barrack  Room  Ballad. 

ALL  day  I  had  followed  at  the  heels  of  a  pur> 
suing  army  engaged  on  one  of  the  finest 
battles  that  ever  camp  of  exercise  beheld. 
Thirty  thousand  troops  had,  by  the  wisdom  of 
the    Government    of    India,  been    turned    loose 
over  a  few  thousand  square  miles  of  country  to 
practise  in  peace  what  they  would  never  attempt 
in  war.     Consequently  cavalry  charged  unshaken 
infantry  at  the  trot.     Infantry  captured  artillery 
by  frontal  attacks  delivered  in  line    of    quarter 

45 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

columns,  and  mounted  infantry  skirmished  up 
to  the  wheels  of  an  armoured  train  which 
carried  nothing  more  deadly  than  a  twenty^five 
pounder  Armstrong,  two  Nordenfeldts,  and  a  few 
score  volunteers  all  cased  in  three  -  eighths  -  inch 
boiler  .•  plate.  Yet  it  was  a  very  lifelike  camp. 
Operations  did  not  cease  at  sundown;  nobody 
knew  the  country  and  nobody  spared  man  or 
horse.  There  was  unending  cavalry  scouting  and 
almost  unending  forced  work  over  broken  ground. 
The  Army  of  the  South  had  finally  pierced  the 
centre  of  the  Army  of  the  North,  and  was  pouring 
through  the  gap  hot  -  foot  to  capture  a  city  of 
strategic  importance.  Its  front  extended  fanwise, 
the  sticks  being  represented  by  regiments  strung 
out  along  the  line  of  route  backwards  to  the 
divisional  transport  columns  and  all  the  lumber 
that  trails  behind  an  army  on  the  move.  On  its 
right  the  broken  left  of  the  Army  of  the  North 
was  flying  in  mass,  chased  by  the  Southern  horse 
and  hammered  by  the  Southern  guns  till  these  had 
been  pushed  far  beyond  the  limits  of  their  last 
support.  Then  the  flying  sat  down  to  rest, 
while  the  elated  commandant  of  the  pursuing 
force  telegraphed  that  he  held  all  in  check  and 
observation. 

Unluckily  he  did  not  observe  that  three  miles 
to  his  right  flank  a  flying  column  of  Northern 

46 


THE  COURTING  OF  DINAH  SHADD 

horse  with  a  detachment  of  Ghoorkhas  and  British 
troops  had  been  pushed  round  as  fast  as  the  failing 
light  allowed,  to  cut  across  the  entire  rear  of  the 
Southern  Army, — to  break,  as  it  were,  all  the  ribs 
of  the  fan  where  they  converged  by  striking  at 
the  transport,  reserve  ammunition,  and  artillery 
supplies.  Their  instructions  were  to  go  in,  avoid- 
ing the  few  scouts  who  might  not  have  been 
drawn  off  by  the  pursuit,  and  create  sufficient 
excitement  to  impress  the  Southern  Army  with  the 
wisdom  of  guarding  their  own  flank  and  rear  before 
they  captured  cities.  It  was  a  pretty  manoeuvre, 
neatly  carried  out. 

Speaking  for  the  second  division  of  the  Southern 
Army,  our  first  intimation  of  the  attack  was  at 
twilight,  when  the  artillery  were  labouring  in  deep 
sand,  most  of  the  escort  were  trying  to  help  them 
out,  and  the  main  body  of  the  infantry  had 
gone  on.  A  Noah's  Ark  of  elephants,  camels, 
and  the  mixed  menagerie  of  an  Indian  trans- 
port-train  bubbled  and  squealed  behind  the  guns, 
when  there  appeared  from  nowhere  in  particular 
British  infantry  to  the  extent  of  three  companies, 
who  sprang  to  the  heads  of  the  gun-horses 
and  brought  all  to  a  standstill  amid  oaths  and 
cheers. 

'How's  that,  umpire?'  said  the  major  com- 
manding the  attack,  and  with  one  voice  the  drivers 

47 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

and  limber  gunners  answered  'Hout!'  while  the 
colonel  of  artillery  sputtered, 

*  All  your  scouts  are  charging  our  main  body/ 
said  the  major.    4  Your  flanks  are  unprotected  for 
two  miles.     I  think  we've  broken  the  back  of  this 
division.    And  listen, — there  go  the  Ghoorkhas  I ' 

A  weak  fire  broke  from  the  rear-guard  more 
than  a  mile  away,  and  was  answered  by  cheerful 
howlings.  The  Ghoorkhas,  who  should  have 
swung  clear  of  the  second  division,  had  stepped  on 
its  tail  in  the  dark,  but  drawing  off  hastened  to 
reach  the  next  line  of  attack,  which  lay  almost 
parallel  to  us  five  or  six  miles  away. 

Our  column  swayed  and  surged  irresolutely, — 
three  batteries,  the  divisional  ammunition  reserve, 
the  baggage,  and  a  section  of  the  hospital  and 
bearer  corps.  The  commandant  ruefully  promised 
to  report  himself  4  cut  up '  to  the  nearest  umpire, 
and  commending  his  cavalry  and  all  other  cavalry 
to  the  special  care  of  Eblis,  toiled  on  to  resume 
touch  with  the  rest  of  the  division. 

*  We'll  bivouac  here  to-night/  said  the  major. 
*  I  have  a  notion  that  the  Ghoorkhas  will  get  caught. 
They  may  want  us  to  re-form  on.     Stand  easy  till 
the  transport  gets  away/ 

A  hand  caught  my  beast's  bridle  and  led  him 
out  of  the  choking  dust;  a  larger  hand  deftly 
canted  me  out  of  the  saddle;  and  two  of  the 

48 


THE  COURTING  OF  DINAH  SHADD 

hugest  hands  in  the  world  received  me  sliding. 
Pleasant  is  the  lot  of  the  special  correspondent  who 
falls  into  such  hands  as  those  of  Privates  Mulvaney, 
Ortheris,  and  Learoyd. 

4  An'  that's  all  right/  said  the  Irishman  calmly. 
4  We  thought  we'd  find  you  somewheres  here  by. 
Is  there  anything  av  yours  in  the  transport? 
Orth'ris'll  fetch  ut  out/ 

Ortheris  did  'fetch  ut  out/  from  under  the 
trunk  of  an  elephant,  in  the  shape  of  a  servant  and 
an  animal  both  laden  with  medical  comforts.  The 
little  man's  eyes  sparkled. 

'If  the  brutil  an'  licentious  soldiery  av  these 
parts  gets  sight  av  the  thruck/  said  Mulvaney, 
making  practised  investigation, 4  they'll  loot  ev'ry- 
thing.  They're  bein'  fed  on  iron-filin's  an'  dog- 
biscuit  these  days,  but  glory's  no  compensation 
for  a  belly-ache.  Praise  be,  we're  here  to  protect 
you,  sorr.  Beer,  sausage,  bread  (soft  an'  that's  a 
cur'osity),  soup  in  a  tin,  whisky  by  the  smell  av 
ut,  an'  fowls  I  Mother  av  Moses,  but  ye  take  the 
field  like  a  confectioner !  Tis  scand'lus/ 

"Ere's  a  orficer/  said  Ortheris  significantly. 
'  When  the  sergent's  done  lushin'  the  privit  may 
clean  the  pot/ 

I  bundled  several  things  into  Mulvaney's  haver- 
sack before  the  major's  hand  fell  on  my  shoulder 
and  he  said  tenderly, 4  Requisitioned  for  the  Queen's 

L.H.    Vol.1  49  : 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

service.  Wolseley  was  quite  wrong  about  special 
correspondents :  they  are  the  soldier's  best  friends. 
Come  and  take  pot-luck  with  us  to-night/ 

And  so  it  happened  amid  laughter  and  shoutings 
that  my  well-considered  commissariat  melted  away 
to  reappear  later  at  the  mess-table,  which  was  a 
waterproof  sheet  spread  on  the  ground.  The 
flying  column  had  taken  three  days'  rations  with 
it,  and  there  be  few  things  nastier  than  Govern* 
ment  rations  —  especially  when  Government  is 
experimenting  with  German  toys.  Erbswurst, 
tinned  beef  of  surpassing  tinniness,  compressed 
vegetables,  and  meat-biscuits  may  be  nourishing, 
but  what  Thomas  Atkins  needs  is  bulk  in  his 
inside.  The  major,  assisted  by  his  brother  officers, 
purchased  goats  for  the  camp,  and  so  made  the 
experiment  of  no  effect.  Long  before  the  fatigue* 
party  sent  to  collect  brushwood  had  returned,  the 
men  were  settled  down  by  their  valises,  kettles 
and  pots  had  appeared  from  the  surrounding 
country,  and  were  dangling  over  fires  as  the  kid 
and  the  compressed  vegetable  bubbled  together; 
there  rose  a  cheerful  clinking  of  mess-tins;  out* 
rageous  demands  for  'a  little  more  stuffin'  with 
that  there  liver-wing ' ;  and  gust  on  gust  of  chaff 
as  pointed  as  a  bayonet  and  as  delicate  as  a  gun- 
butt. 

'The  boys    are  in  a  good    temper/  said  the 

50 


THE  COURTING  OF  DINAH  SHADD 

major,  'They'll  be  singing  presently.  Well,  a 
night  like  this  is  enough  to  keep  them  happy/ 

Over  our  heads  burned  the  wonderful  Indian 
stars,  which  are  not  all  pricked  in  on  one  plane, 
but,  preserving  an  orderly  perspective,  draw  the 
eye  through  the  velvet  darkness  of  the  void  up  to 
the  barred  doors  of  heaven  itself.  The  earth  was 
a  gray  shadow  more  unreal  than  the  sky.  We 
could  hear  her  breathing  lightly  in  the  pauses 
between  the  howling  of  the  jackals,  the  movement 
of  the  wind  in  the  tamarisks,  and  the  fitful  mutter 
of  musketry  -  fire  leagues  away  to  the  left.  A 
native  woman  from  some  unseen  hut  began  to  sing, 
the  mail-train  thundered  past  on  its  way  to  Delhi, 
and  a  roosting  crow  cawed  drowsily.  Then  there 
was  a  belt-loosening  silence  about  the  fires,  and  the 
even  breathing  of  the  crowded  earth  took  up  the 
story. 

The  men,  full  fed,  turned  to  tobacco  and  song, 
—  their  officers  with  them.  The  subaltern  is 
happy  who  can  win  the  approval  of  the  musical 
critics  in  his  regiment,  and  is  honoured  among  the 
more  intricate  step-dancers.  By  him,  as  by  him 
who  plays  cricket  cleverly,  Thomas  Atkins  will 
stand  in  time  of  need,  when  he  will  let  a  better 
officer  go  on  alone.  The  ruined  tombs  of  forgotten 
Mussulman  saints  heard  the  ballad  of  Agra  Town, 
The  Buffalo  Battery,  Marching  to  Kabul,  The  long, 

51 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

long  Indian  Day,  The  Place  where  the  Punkah-coolie 
died,  and  that  crashing  chorus  which  announces, 

Youth's  daring  spirit,  manhood's  fire, 

Firm  hand  and  eagle  eye, 
Must  he  acquire,  who  would  aspire 

To  see  the  gray  boar  die. 

To 'day,  of  all  those  jovial  thieves  who  ap^ 
propriated  my  commissariat  and  lay  and  laughed 
round  that  waterproof  sheet,  not  one  remains. 
They  went  to  camps  that  were  not  of  exercise  and 
battles  without  umpires.  Burmah,  the  Soudan, 
and  the  frontier, — fever  and  fight, — took  them  in 
their  time. 

I  drifted  across  to  the  men's  fires  in  search  of 
Mulvaney,  whom  I  found  strategically  greasing  his 
feet  by  the  blaze.  There  is  nothing  particularly 
lovely  in  the  sight  of  a  private  thus  engaged  after 
a  long  day's  march,  but  when  you  reflect  on  the 
exact  proportion  of  the  4  might,  majesty,  dominion, 
and  power '  of  the  British  Empire  which  stands  on 
those  feet  you  take  an  interest  in  the  proceedings. 

*  There's  a  blister,  bad  luck  to  ut,  on  the  heel,' 
said  Mulvaney.  *  I  can't  touch  ut.  Prick  ut  out, 
little  man.' 

Ortheris  took  out  his  house  *  wife,  eased  the 
trouble  with  a  needle,  stabbed  Mulvaney  in  the 
calf  with  the  same  weapon,  and  was  swiftly  kicked 
into  the  fire. 

52 


THE  COURTING  OF  DINAH  SHADD 

'I've  bruk  the  best  av  my  toes  over  you,  ye 
grinnin'  child  av  disruption/  said  Mulvaney, 
sitting  cross-legged  and  nursing  his  feet;  then 
seeing  me,  '  Oh,  ut's  you,  sorr !  Be  welkim,  an' 
take  that  maraudin'  scutt's  place.  Jock,  hold 
him  down  on  the  cindhers  for  a  bit/ 

But  Ortheris  escaped  and  went  elsewhere,  as  I 
took  possession  of  the  hollow  he  had  scraped  for 
himself  and  lined  with  his  greatcoat.  Learoyd  on 
the  other  side  of  the  fire  grinned  affably  and  in  a 
minute  fell  fast  asleep. 

4  There's  the  height  av  politeness  for  you/  said 
Mulvaney,  lighting  his  pipe  with  a  flaming  branch. 
*  But  Jock's  eaten  half  a  box  av  your  sardines  at 
wan  gulp,  an'  I  think  the  tin  too.  What's  the 
best  wid  you,  sorr,  an'  how  did  you  happen  to  be 
on  the  losin'  side  this  day  whin  we  captured  you  ? ' 

4  The  Army  of  the  South  is  winning  all  along 
the  line/  I  said. 

'Then  that  line's  the  hangman's  rope,  savin' 
your  presence.  You'll  learn  to-morrow  how  we 
rethreated  to  dhraw  thim  on  before  we  made  thim 
trouble,  an'  that's  what  a  woman  does.  By  the 
same  tokin,  we'll  be  attacked  before  the  dawnin' 
an'  ut  would  be  betther  not  to  slip  your  boots. 
How  do  I  know  that?  By  the  light  av  pure 
reason.  Here  are  three  companies  av  us  ever  so 
far  inside  av  the  enemy's  flank  an'  a  crowd  av 

53 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

roaring  taring  squealin'  cavalry  gone  on  just  to 
turn  out  the  whole  hornet's  nest  av  them.  Av 
course  the  enemy  will  pursue,  by  brigades  like  as 
not,  an'  thin  we'll  have  to  run  for  ut.  Mark  my 
words.  I  am  av  the  opinion  av  Polonius  whin  he 
said,  "  Don't  fight  wid  ivry  scutt  for  the  pure  joy 
av  fightin',  but  if  you  do,  knock  the  nose  av  him 
first  an'  frequint."  We  ought  to  ha'  gone  on  an' 
helped  the  Ghoorkhas.' 

'But  what  do  you  know  about  Polonius?'  I 
demanded.  This  was  a  new  side  of  Mulvaney's 
character. 

'All  that  Shakespeare  iver  wrote  an'  a  dale 
more  that  the  gallery  shouted,'  said  the  man  of 
war,  carefully  lacing  his  boots.  'Did  I  not  tell 
you  av  Silver's  theatre  in  Dublin  whin  I  was 
younger  than  I  am  now  an'  a  patron  av  the 
drama?  Ould  Silver  wud  never  pay  actor^man 
or  woman  their  just  dues,  an'  by  consequince  his 
comp'nies  was  collapsible  at  the  last  minut.  Thin 
the  bhoys  wud  clamour  to  take  a  part,  an'  oft  as 
not  ould  Silver  made  them  pay  for  the  fun.  Faith, 
I've  seen  Hamlut  played  wid  a  new  black  eye  an' 
the  queen  as  full  as  a  cornucopia.  I  remimber 
wanst  Hogin  that  'listed  in  the  Black  Tyrone  an' 
was  shot  in  South  Africa,  he  sejuced  ould  Silver 
into  givin'  him  Hamlut's  part  instid  av  me  that 
had  a  fine  fancy  for  rhetoric  in  those  days.  Av 

54 


THE  COURTING  OF  DINAH  SHADD 

course  I  wint  into  the  gallery  an'  began  to  fill  the 
pit  wid  other  people's  hats,  an'  I  passed  the  time 
av  day  to  Hogin  walkin'  through  Denmark  like 
a  hamstrung  mule  wid  a  pall  on  his  back. 
"Hamlut,"  sez  I,  "there's  a  hole  in  your  heel. 
Pull  up  your  shtockin's,  Hamlut,"  sez  I.  "  Hamlut, 
Hamlut,  for  the  love  av  decincy  dhrop  that  skull 
an'  pull  up  your  shtockin's."  The  whole  house 
begun  to  tell  him  that.  He  stopped  his  solilo- 
quishms  mid-between.  "My  shtockin's  may  be 
comin'  down  or  they  may  not,"  sez  he,  screwin' 
his  eye  into  the  gallery,  for  well  he  knew  who  I 
was.  "  But  af ther  this  performince  is  over  me  an' 
the  Ghost'll  trample  the  tripes  out  av  you,  Terence, 
wid  your  ass's  bray  I "  An'  that's  how  I  come  to 
know  about  Hamlut.  Eyah  I  Those  days,  those 
days !  Did  you  iver  have  onendin'  devilmint  an' 
nothin'  to  pay  for  it  in  your  life,  sorr  ? ' 

'  Never,  without  having  to  pay,'  I  said. 

*  That's  thrue  1  Tis  mane  whin  you  considher 
on  ut;  but  ut's  the  same  wid  horse  or  fut.  A 
headache  if  you  dhrink,  an'  a  belly-ache  if  you  eat 
too  much,  an'  a  heart' ache  to  kape  all  down. 
Faith,  the  beast  only  gets  the  colic,  an'  he's  the 
lucky  man.' 

He  dropped  his  head  and  stared  into  the  fire, 
fingering  his  moustache  the  while.  From  the  far 
side  of  the  bivouac  the  voice  of  Corbet-Nolan, 

55 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

senior  subaltern  of  B  company,  uplifted  itself  in 
an  ancient  and  much  appreciated  song  of  senti* 
ment,  the  men  moaning  melodiously  behind  him. 

The  north  wind  blew  coldly,  she  drooped  from  that  hour, 
My  own  little  Kathleen,  my  sweet  little  Kathleen, 
Kathleen,  my  Kathleen,  Kathleen  O'Moore  I 

With  fortyxfive  O's  in  the  last  word:  even  at 
that  distance  you  might  have  cut  the  soft  South 
Irish  accent  with  a  shovel, 

4  For  all  we  take  we  must  pay,  but  the  price  is 
cruel  high/  murmured  Mulvaney  when  the  chorus 
had  ceased. 

*  What's  the  trouble  ? '  I  said  gently,  for  I  knew 
that  he  was  a  man  of  an  inextinguishable  sorrow. 

'Hear  now/  said  he.  'Ye  know  what  I  am 
now.  /  know  what  I  mint  to  be  at  the  beginnin' 
av  my  service.  I've  tould  you  time  an'  again,  an' 
what  I  have  not  Dinah  Shadd  has.  An'  what  am 
I  ?  Oh,  Mary  Mother  av  Hiven,  an  ould  dhrunken, 
untrustable  baste  av  a  privit  that  has  seen  the 
reg'ment  change  out  from  colonel  to  drummer* 
boy,  not  wanst  or  twice,  but  scores  av  times !  Ay, 
scores  I  An'  me  not  so  near  gettin'  promotion  as 
in  the  first!  An'  me  livin'  on  an'  kapin'  clear 
av  clink,  not  by  my  own  good  conduck,  but  the 
kindness  av  some  orf  cer-bhoy  young  enough  to 
be  son  to  me  ?  Do  I  not  know  ut  ?  Can  I  not 
tell  whin  I'm  passed  over  at  p'rade,  tho'  I'm  rockin' 

56 


THE  COURTING  OF  DINAH  SHADD 

full  av  liquor  an'  ready  to  fall  all  in  wan  piece, 
such  as  even  a  suckin'  child  might  see,  bekaze, 
"  Oh,  'tis  only  ould  Mulvaney  I "  An'  whin  I'm 
let  off  in  ord'ly'room  through  some  thrick  of  the 
tongue  an'  a  ready  answer  an'  the  ould  man's 
mercy,  is  ut  smilin'  I  feel  whin  I  fall  away  an'  go 
back  to  Dinah  Shadd,  thryin'  to  carry  ut  all  off 
as  a  joke  ?  Not  1 1  Tis  hell  to  me,  dumb  hell 
through  ut  all ;  an'  next  time  whin  the  fit  comes 
I  will  be  as  bad  again.  Good  cause  the  reg'ment 
has  to  know  me  for  the  best  soldier  in  ut.  Better 
cause  have  I  to  know  mesilf  for  the  worst  man. 
I'm  only  fit  to  tache  the  new  drafts  what  I'll  niver 
learn  myself;  an'  I  am  sure,  as  tho'  I  heard  ut, 
that  the  minut  wan  av  these  pink-eyed  recruities 
gets  away  from  my  "  Mind  ye  now,"  an'  "  Listen 
to  this,  Jim,  bhoy," — sure  I  am  that  the  sergint 
houlds  me  up  to  him  for  a  warnin'.  So  I  tache, 
as  they  say  at  musketry-instruction,  by  direct  and 
ricochet  fire.  Lord  be  good  to  me,  for  I  have 
stud  some  throuble  1 ' 

'Lie  down  and  go  to  sleep,'  said  I,  not  being 
able  to  comfort  or  advise.  *  You're  the  best  man 
in  the  regiment,  and,  next  to  Ortheris,  the  biggest 
fool.  Lie  down  and  wait  till  we're  attacked. 
What  force  will  they  turn  out?  Guns,  think 
you?' 

'Try  that  wid  your  lorrds  an'  ladies,  twistin' 

57 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

an'  turnin'  the  talk,  tho'  you  mint  ut  well.  Ye 
cud  say  nothin'  to  help  me,  an'  yet  ye  niver  knew 
what  cause  I  had  to  be  what  I  am/ 

4  Begin  at  the  beginning  and  go  on  to  the  end/ 
I  said  royally.  'But  rake  up  the  fire  a  bit 
first/ 

I  passed  Ortheris's  bayonet  for  a  poker. 

'That  shows  how  little  we  know  what  we  do/ 
said  Mulvaney,  putting  it  aside.  'Fire  takes  all 
the  heart  out  av  the  steel,  an'  the  next  time,  may 
be,  that  our  little  man  is  fighting  for  his  life  his 
bradawl'll  break,  an'  so  you'll  ha'  killed  him, 
manin'  no  more  than  to  kape  yourself  warm.  'Tis 
a  recruity's  thrick  that.  Pass  the  clanin'^rod, 
sorr/ 

I  snuggled  down  abashed ;  and  after  an  interval 
the  voice  of  Mulvaney  began. 

*  Did  I  iver  tell  you  how  Dinah  Shadd  came  to 
be  wife  av  mine  ? ' 

I  dissembled  a  burning  anxiety  that  I  had  felt 
for  some  months — ever  since  Dinah  Shadd,  the 
strong,  the  patient,  and  the  infinitely  tender,  had 
of  her  own  good  love  and  free  will  washed  a  shirt 
for  me,  moving  in  a  barren  land  where  washing 
was  not. 

'I  can't  remember/  I  said  casually.  'Was  it 
before  or  after  you  made  love  to  Annie  Bragin, 
and  got  no  satisfaction  ? ' 

58 


THE  COURTING  OF  DINAH  SHADD 

The  story  of  Annie  Bragin  is  written  in  another 
place.  It  is  one  of  the  many  less  respectable 
episodes  in  Mulvaney's  chequered  career. 

4  Before — before — long  before,  was  that  business 
av  Annie  Bragin  an*  the  corp'ril's  ghost.  Niver 
woman  was  the  worse  for  me  whin  I  had  married 
Dinah.  There's  a  time  for  all  things,  an'  I  know 
how  to  kape  all  things  in  place — barrin'  the  dhrink, 
that  kapes  me  in  my  place  wid  no  hope  av  comin' 
to  be  aught  else/ 

4 Begin  at  the  beginning/  I  insisted.  'Mrs. 
Mulvaney  told  me  that  you  married  her  when  you 
were  quartered  in  Krab  Bokhar  barracks/ 

'An'  the  same  is  a  cess^pit/  said  Mulvaney 
piously.  '  She  spoke  thrue,  did  Dinah.  'Twas 
this  way.  Talkin'  av  that,  have  ye  iver  fallen  in 
love,  sorr  ?  * 

I  preserved  the  silence  of  the  damned.  MuL 
vaney  continued — 

'Thin  I  will  assume  that  ye  have  not.  /  did. 
In  the  days  av  my  youth,  as  I  have  more  than  wanst 
tould  you,  I  was  a  man  that  filled  the  eye  an'  de' 
lighted  the  sowl  av  women.  Niver  man  was  hated 
as  I  have  bin.  Niver  man  was  loved  as  I — no,  not 
within  half  a  day's  march  av  ut  I  For  the  first  five 
years  av  my  service,  whin  I  was  what  I  wud  give 
my  sowl  to  be  now,  I  tuk  whatever  was  within  my 
reach  an'  digested  ut — an'  that's  more  than  most 

59 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

men  can  say.  Dhrink  I  tuk,  an'  ut  did  me  no 
harm.  By  the  Hollow  av  Hiven,  I  cud  play  wid 
four  women  at  wanst,  an'  kape  them  from  findin' 
out  anythin'  about  the  other  three,  an'  smile  like  a 
full-blown  marigold  through  ut  all.  Dick  Coulhan, 
av  the  battery  we'll  have  down  on  us  to-night, 
could  drive  his  team  no  better  than  I  mine,  an'  I 
hild  the  worser  cattle!  An'  so  I  lived,  an'  so  I 
was  happy  till  afther  that  business  wid  Annie 
Bragin — she  that  turned  me  off  as  cool  as  a  meat- 
safe,  an'  taught  me  where  I  stud  in  the  mind  av 
an  honest  woman.  Twas  no  sweet  dose  to 
swallow. 

1  Afther  that  I  sickened  awhile  an'  tuk  thought 
to  my  reg'mental  work ;  conceiting  mesilf  I  wud 
study  an'  be  a  sargint,  an'  a  major-gineral  twinty 
minutes  afther  that.  But  on  top  av  my  ambitious- 
ness  there  was  an  empty  place  in  my  sowl,  an'  me 
own  opinion  av  mesilf  cud  not  fill  ut.  Sez  I  to 
mesilf,  "  Terence,  you're  a  great  man  an'  the  best 
set-up  in  the  reg'mint.  Go  on  an'  get  promotion." 
Sez  mesilf  to  me,  "  What  for  ?  "  Sez  I  to  mesilf, 
"  For  the  glory  av  ut  I "  Sez  mesilf  to  me,  "  Will 
that  fill  these  two  strong  arrums  av  yours, 
Terence?" — "Go  to  the  devil,"  sez  I  to  mesilf. 
"Go  to  the  married  lines,"  sez  mesilf  to  me. 
"Tis  the  same  thing,"  sez  I  to  mesilf.  "Av 
you're  the  same  man,  ut  is,"  said  mesilf  to  me; 

60 


THE  COURTING  OF  DINAH  SHADD 

an'  wid  that  I  considhered  on  ut  a  long  while. 
Did  you  iver  feel  that  way,  sorr  ? ' 

I  snored  gently,  knowing  that  if  Mulvaney 
were  uninterrupted  he  would  go  on.  The  clamour 
from  the  bivouac  fires  beat  up  to  the  stars,  as  the 
rival  singers  of  the  companies  were  pitted  against 
each  other. 

'So  I  felt  that  way  an'  a  bad  time  ut  was. 
Wanst,  bein'  a  fool,  I  wint  into  the  married  lines 
more  for  the  sake  av  spakin'  to  our  ould  colour.- 
sergint  Shadd  than  for  any  thruck  wid  womenfolk. 
I  was  a  corp'ril  then — rejuced  aftherwards,  but  a 
corp'ril  then.  I've  got  a  photograft  av  mesilf  to 
prove  ut.  "  You'll  take  a  cup  av  tay  wid  us  ?  " 
sez  Shadd.  **  I  will  that,"  I  sez,  "  tho'  tay  is  not 
my  divarsion." 

"Twud  be  better  for  you  if  ut  were,"  sez 
ould  Mother  Shadd,  an'  she  had  ought  to  know, 
for  Shadd,  in  the  ind  av  his  service,  dhrank  bung' 
full  each  night. 

*  Wid  that  I  tuk  off  my  gloves — there  was 
pipeclay  in  thim,  so  that  they  stud  alone — an' 
pulled  up  my  chair,  lookin'  round  at  the  china 
ornaments  an'  bits  av  things  in  the  Shadds' 
quarters.  They  were  things  that  belonged  to  a 
man,  an'  no  camp'kit,  here  to-day  an'  dishipated 
next.  "  You're  comfortable  in  this  place,  sergint," 
sez  I.  "  'Tis  the  wife  that  did  ut,  boy,"  sez  he, 

61 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

pointin'  the  stem  av  his  pipe  to  ould  Mother 
Shadd,  an'  she  smacked  the  top  av  his  bald  head 
apon  the  compliment.  "That  manes  you  want 
money,"  sez  she. 

4  An*  thin — an'  thin  whin  the  kettle  was  to  be 
filled,  Dinah  came  in — my  Dinah — her  sleeves 
rowled  up  to  the  elbow  an'  her  hair  in  a  winkin' 
glory  over  her  forehead,  the  big  blue  eyes  beneath 
twinklin'  like  stars  on  a  frosty  night,  an'  the  tread 
av  her  two  feet  lighter  than  waste^paper  from  the 
colonel's  basket  in  ord'ly<room  whin  ut's  emptied. 
Bein'  but  a  shlip  av  a  girl  she  went  pink  at  seein' 
me,  an'  I  twisted  me  moustache  an'  looked  at  a 
picture  forninst  the  wall.  Niver  show  a  woman 
that  ye  care  the  snap  av  a  finger  for  her,  an'  begad 
she'll  come  bleatin'  to  your  boot'heels ! ' 

'I  suppose  that's  why  you  followed  Annie 
Bragin  till  everybody  in  the  married  quarters 
laughed  at  you,'  said  I,  remembering  that  un* 
hallowed  wooing  and  casting  off  the  disguise  of 
drowsiness. 

'I'm  layin'  down  the  gin'ral  theory  av  the 
attack,'  said  Mulvaney,  driving  his  boot  into  the 
dying  fire.  'If  you  read  the  Soldier's  Pocket 
Book,  which  niver  any  soldier  reads,  you'll  see  that 
there  are  exceptions.  Whin  Dinah  was  out  av  the 
door  (an'  'twas  as  tho'  the  sunlight  had  shut  too) 
— "  Mother  av  Hiven,  sergint,"  sez  I,  "  but  is  that 

62 


THE  COURTING  OF  DINAH  SHADD 

your  daughter ?" — "I've  believed  that  way  these 
eighteen  years/'  sez  ould  Shadd,  his  eyes  twinklin' ; 
"  but  Mrs.  Shadd  has  her  own  opinion,  like  iv'ry 
woman."-  ''Tis  wid  yours  this  time,  for  a 
mericle/'  sez  Mother  Shadd.  "  Thin  why  in  the 
name  av  fortune  did  I  niver  see  her  before  ?  "  sez 
I.  "  Bekaze  you've  been  thrapesin'  round  wid  the 
married  women  these  three  years  past.  She  was  a 
bit  av  a  child  till  last  year,  an'  she  shot  up  wid  the 
spring,"  sez  ould  Mother  Shadd.  "I'll  thrapese 
no  more,"  sez  I.  "  D'you  mane  that  ?  "  sez  ould 
Mother  Shadd,  lookin'  at  me  side^ways  like  a  hen 
looks  at  a  hawk  whin  the  chickens  are  runnin' 
free.  "Try  me,  an'  tell,"  sez  I.  Wid  that  I 
pulled  on  my  gloves,  dhrank  off  the  tay,  an'  went 
out  av  the  house  as  stiff  as  at  gin'ral  p'rade,  for 
well  I  knew  that  Dinah  Shadd's  eyes  were  in  the 
small  av  my  back  out  av  the  scullery  window. 
Faith  I  that  was  the  only  time  I  mourned  I  was  not 
a  cav'l'ry  man  for  the  pride  av  the  spurs  to  jingle. 
*  I  wint  out  to  think,  an'  I  did  a  powerful  lot 
av  thinkin',  but  ut  all  came  round  to  that  shlip  av 
a  girl  in  the  dotted  blue  dhress,  wid  the  blue 
eyes  an'  the  sparkil  in  them.  Thin  I  kept  off 
canteen,  an'  I  kept  to  the  married  quarthers,  or  near 
by,  on  the  chanst  av  meetin'  Dinah.  Did  I  meet 
her  ?  Oh,  my  time  past,  did  I  not ;  wid  a  lump 
in  my  throat  as  big  as  my  valise  an'  my  heart  goin' 

63 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

like  a  farrier's  forge  on  a  Saturday  morning? 
Twas  "  Good  day  to  ye,  Miss  Dinah/'  an  "  Good 
day  t'you,  corp'ril,"  for  a  week  or  two,  and  divil 
a  bit  further  could  I  get  bekaze  av  the  respect  I 
had  to  that  girl  that  I  cud  ha'  broken  betune  finger 
an'  thumb.' 

Here  I  giggled  as  I  recalled  the  gigantic  figure 
of  Dinah  Shadd  when  she  handed  me  my  shirt. 

4  Ye  may  laugh/  grunted  Mulvaney.  *  But  I'm 
speakin'  the  trut',  an'  'tis  you  that  are  in  fault. 
Dinah  was  a  girl  that  wud  ha'  taken  the  imperious- 
ness  out  av  the  Duchess  av  Clonmel  in  those  days. 
Flower  hand,  foot  av  shod  air,  an'  the  eyes  av  the 
livin'  mornin'  she  had  that  is  my  wife  to-day — ould 
Dinah,  and  niver  aught  else  than  Dinah  Shadd  to 
me. 

4  Twas  after  three  weeks  standin'  off  an'  on,  an' 
niver  makin'  headway  excipt  through  the  eyes,  that 
a  little  drummer-boy  grinned  in  me  face  whin  I  had 
admonished  him  wid  the  buckle  av  my  belt  for 
riotin'  all  over  the  place.  "  An'  I'm  not  the  only 
wan  that  doesn't  kape  to  barricks,"  sez  he.  I  tuk 
him  by  the  scruff  av  his  neck, — my  heart  was  hung 
on  a  hair-thrigger  those  days,  you  will  onderstand 
— an'  "  Out  wid  ut,"  sez  I,  "  or  I'll  lave  no  bone 
av  you  unbreakable." — "  Speak  to  Dempsey,"  sez 
he  howlin'.  "  Dempsey  which  ?  "  sez  I,  4t  ye  un- 
washed limb  av  Satan." — "Av  the  Bob-tailed 

64 


THE  COURTING  OF  DINAH  SHADD 

Dhragoons,"  sez  he.  "  He's  seen  her  home  from 
her  aunt's  house  in  the  civil  lines  four  times  this 
fortnight." — "  Child  I "  sez  I,  dhroppin'  him,  "  your 
tongue's  stronger  than  your  body.  Go  to  your 
quarters.  I'm  sorry  I  dhressed  you  down." 

'At  that  I  went  four  ways  to  wanst  huntinr 
Dempsey.  I  was  mad  to  think  that  wid  all  my  airs 
among  women  I  shud  ha'  been  chated  by  a  basinx 
faced  fool  av  a  cav'lryman  not  fit  to  trust  on  a 
trunk.  Presintly  I  found  him  in  our  lines — the 
Bobtails  was  quartered  next  us — an'  a  tallowy, 
topheavy  son  av  a  she^mule  he  was  wid  his  big 
brass  spurs  an'  his  plastrons  on  his  epigastrons  an' 
all.  But  he  niver  flinched  a  hair. 

4 "  A  word  wid  you,  Dempsey,"  sez  I.  u  You've 
walked  wid  Dinah  Shadd  four  times  this  fortnight 
gone." 

4 "What's  that  to  you?"  sez  he.  "I'll  walk 
forty  times  more,  an'  forty  on  top  av  that,  ye 
shovel'futted  clod'breakin'  infantry  lance^corp'ril." 

4  Before  I  cud  gyard  he  had  his  gloved  fist  home 
on  my  cheek  an'  down  I  went  full-sprawl.  4t  Will 
that  content  you  ?  "  sez  he,  blowin'  on  his  knuckles 
for  all  the  world  like  a  Scots  Greys  orf'cer. 
"Content I"  sez  I.  "For  your  own  sake,  man, 
take  off  your  spurs,  peel  your  jackut,  an'  onglove. 
Tis  the  beginnin'  av  the  overture ;  stand  up ! " 

4  He  stud  all  he  know,  but  he  niver  peeled  his 

L.H.      Vol.1  65  F 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

jacket,  an'  his  shoulders  had  no  fair  play.  I  was 
f  ightin'  for  Dinah  Shadd  an'  that  cut  on  my  cheek. 
What  hope  had  he  forninst  me  ?  "  Stand  up,"  sez 
I,  time  an'  again  whin  he  was  beginnin'  to  quarter 
the  ground  an'  gyard  high  an'  go  large.  "This 
isn't  ridin'-school,"  I  sez.  "  O  man,  stand  up  an' 
let  me  get  in  at  ye."  But  whin  I  saw  he  wud  be 
runnin'  about,  I  grup  his  shtock  in  my  left  an'  his 
waist-belt  in  my  right  an'  swung  him  clear  to  my 
right  front,  head  undher,  he  hammerin'  my  nose 
till  the  wind  was  knocked  out  av  him  on  the  bare 
ground.  "Stand  up,"  sez  I,  "or  I'll  kick  your 
head  into  your  chest  I "  and  I  wud  ha'  done  ut  too, 
so  ragin'  mad  I  was. 

4 "  My  collar-bone's  bruk,"  sez  he.  "  Help  me 
back  to  lines.  I'll  walk  wid  her  no  more."  So  I 
helped  him  back.' 

*  And  was  his  collar-bone  broken  ? '  I  asked,  for 
I  fancied  that  only  Learoyd  could  neatly  accom< 
plish  that  terrible  throw. 

4  He  pitched  on  his  left  shoulder -point.  Ut 
was.  Next  day  the  news  was  in  both  barricks,  an' 
whin  I  met  Dinah  Shadd  wid  a  cheek  on  me  like 
all  the  reg'mintal  tailor's  samples  there  was  no 
"Good  mornin',  corp'ril,"  or  aught  else.  "An' 
what  have  I  done,  Miss  Shadd,"  sez  I,  very  bould, 
plantin'  mesilf  forninst  her,  "that  ye  should  not 
pass  the  time  of  day  ?  " 

66 


THE  COURTING  OF  DINAH  SHADD 

'"Ye've  half  ^killed  rough-rider  Dempsey,"  sez 
she,  her  dear  blue  eyes  fillin'  up. 

* "  May  be/'  sez  I.  "  Was  he  a  friend  av  yours 
that  saw  ye  home  four  times  in  the  fortnight  ?  " 

'"Yes,"  sez  she,  but  her  mouth  was  down  at 
the  corners.  "  An' — an'  what's  that  to  you  ?  " 
she  sez. 

4 "  Ask  Dempsey,"  sez  I,  purtendin'  to  go  away. 

4  4t  Did  you  fight  for  me  then,  ye  silly  man  ? " 
she  sez,  tho'  she  knew  ut  all  along. 

'"Who  else?"  sez  I,  an'  I  tuk  wan  pace  to 
the  front. 

4  4i  I  wasn't  worth  ut,"  sez  she,  f ingerin'  in  her 
apron. 

'" That's  for  me  to  say,"  sez  I.  "Shall  I  say 
ut?" 

'"Yes,"  sez  she  in  a  saint's  whisper,  an'  at 
that  I  explained  mesilf;  and  she  tould  me  what 
ivry  man  that  is  a  man,  an'  many  that  is  a  woman, 
hears  wanst  in  his  life. 

'"But  what  made  ye  cry  at  startin',  Dinah, 
darlin'?"sezl. 

'"Your — your  bloody  cheek,"  sez  she,  duckin' 
her  little  head  down  on  my  sash  (I  was  on  duty 
for  the  day)  an'  whimperin'  like  a  sorrowful  angil. 

'Now  a  man  cud  take  that  two  ways.  I  tuk 
ut  as  pleased  me  best  an'  my  first  kiss  wid  ut. 
Mother  av  Innocence!  but  I  kissed  her  on  the 

67 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

tip  av  the  nose  an'  undher  the  eye  \  an'  a  girl  that 
lets  a  kiss  come  tumbleways  like  that  has  never 
been  kissed  before.  Take  note  av  that,  sorr. 
Thin  we  wint  hand  in  hand  to  ould  Mother  Shadd 
like  two  little  childher,  an*  she  said  'twas  no  bad 
thing,  an'  ould  Shadd  nodded  behind  his  pipe  an' 
Dinah  ran  away  to  her  own  room.  That  day  I 
throd  on  rollin'  clouds.  All  earth  was  too  small 
to  hould  me.  Begad,  I  cud  ha'  hiked  the  sun  out 
av  the  sky  for  a  live  coal  to  my  pipe,  so  magnify 
cent  I  was.  But  I  tuk  recruities  at  squad'drill 
instid,  an'  began  wid  general  battalion  advance 
whin  I  shud  ha'  been  balance  -  steppin'  them. 
Eyah !  that  day !  that  day  I ' 

A  very  long  pause.     *  Well  ? '  said  I. 

"Twas  all  wrong,'  said  Mulvaney,  with  an 
enormous  sigh.  *  An'  I  know  that  ev'ry  bit  av  ut 
was  my  own  foolishness.  That  night  I  tuk  maybe 
the  half  av  three  pints — not  enough  to  turn  the 
hair  of  a  man  in  his  natural  senses.  But  I  was 
more  than  half  drunk  wid  pure  joy,  an'  that 
canteen  beer  was  so  much  whisky  to  me.  I  can't 
tell  how  it  came  about,  but  behave  I  had  no 
thought  for  anywan  except  Dinah,  behave  I  hadn't 
slipped  her  little  white  arms  from  my  neck  five 
minuts,  behave  the  breath  of  her  kiss  was  not  gone 
from  my  mouth,  I  must  go  through  the  married 
lines  on  my  way  to  quarters,  an'  I  must  stay  talkin' 

68 


THE  COURTING  OF  DINAH  SHADD 

to  a  red'headed  Mullingar  heifer  av  a  girl,  Judy 
Sheehy,  that  was  daughter  to  Mother  Sheehy,  the 
wife  of  Nick  Sheehy,  the  canteen  *  sergint — the 
Black  Curse  av  Shielygh  be  on  the  whole  brood 
that  are  above  groun'  this  day  I 

"An'  what  are  ye  houldin'  your  head  that 
high  for,  corp'ril?"  sez  Judy.  "Come  in  an' 
thry  a  cup  av  tay,"  she  sez,  standin'  in  the  door* 
way.  Bein'  an  ontrustable  fool,  an'  thinkin'  av 
anything  but  tay,  I  wint. 

'"Mother's  at  canteen,"  sez  Judy,  smoothin' 
the  hair  av  hers  that  was  like  red  snakes,  an' 
lookin'  at  me  corner^ways  out  av  her  green  cats' 
eyes.  "  Ye  will  not  mind,  corp'ril  ?  " 

'"I  can  endure,"  sez  I;  ould  Mother  Sheehy 
bein'  no  divarsion  av  mine,  nor  her  daughter  too. 
Judy  fetched  the  tea  things  an'  put  thim  on  the 
table,  leanin'  over  me  very  close  to  get  thim 
square.  I  dhrew  back,  thinkin'  av  Dinah. 

"Is  ut  afraid  you  are  av  a  girl  alone?"  sez 
Judy. 

"  No,"  sez  I.    "  Why  should  I  be  ?  " 

"That  rests  wid  the  girl,"  sez  Judy,  dhrawin' 
her  chair  next  to  mine. 

'"Thin  there  let  ut  rest,"  sez  I;  an'  thinkin' 
I'd  been  a  trifle  onpolite,  I  sez,  "The  tay's  not 
quite  sweet  enough  for  my  taste.  Put  your  little 
finger  in  the  cup,  Judy.  'Twill  make  ut  necthar." 

69 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

'"  What's  necthar?"sez  she. 

'"Somethin'  very  sweet/'  sez  I;  an'  for  the 
sinful  life  av  me  I  could  not  help  lookin'  at  her  out 
av  the  corner  av  my  eye,  as  I  was  used  to  look  at 
a  woman. 

* "  Go  on  wid  ye,  corp'ril,"  sez  she.  "  You're 
a  flirrt." 

4  "  On  me  sowl  I'm  not,"  sez  I. 

* "  Then  you're  a  cruel  handsome  man,  an'  that's 
worse,"  sez  she,  heaving  big  sighs  an'  lookin' 
crossways. 

4 "  You  know  your  own  mind,"  sez  I. 

'"Twud  be  better  for  me  if  I  did  not,"  she 
sez. 

444  There's  a  dale  to  be  said  on  both  sides  av 
that,"  sez  I,  unthinkin'. 

'"Say  your  own  part  av  ut,  then,  Terence, 
darlin',"  sez  she;  "for  begad  I'm  thinkin*  I've 
said  too  much  or  too  little  for  an  honest  girl/'  an' 
wid  that  she  put  her  arms  round  my  neck  an' 
kissed  me. 

* "  There's  no  more  to  be  said  af  ther  that/'  sez 
I,  kissin'  her  back  again — Oh  the  mane  scutt  that 
I  was,  my  head  ringin'  wid  Dinah  Shadd !  How 
does  ut  come  about,  sorr,  that  when  a  man  has 
put  the  comether  on  wan  woman,  he's  sure  bound 
to  put  it  on  another?  Tis  the  same  thing  at 
musketry.  Wan  day  ivry  shot  goes  wide  or  into 

70 


THE  COURTING  OF  DINAH  SHADD 

the  bank,  an'  the  next,  lay  high  lay  low,  sight  or 
snap,  ye  can't  get  off  the  bull's-eye  for  ten  shots 
runnin'.' 

'That  only  happens  to  a  man  who  has  had 
a  good  deal  of  experience.  He  does  it  without 
thinking,'  I  replied. 

'Thankin'  you  for  the  complimint,  sorr,  ut 
may  be  so.  But  I'm  doubtful  whether  you  mint 
ut  for  a  complimint.  Hear  now  ;  I  sat  there  wid 
Judy  on  my  knee  tellin'  me  all  manner  av  nonsinse 
an'  only  sayin'  "  yes  "  an'  "  no/'  when  I'd  much 
better  ha'  kept  tongue  betune  teeth.  An'  that 
was  not  an  hour  afther  I  had  left  Dinah  I  What 
I  was  thinkin'  av  I  cannot  say.  Presintly,  quiet 
as  a  cat,  ould  Mother  Sheehy  came  in  velvet' 
dhrunk.  She  had  her  daughter's  red  hair,  but 
'twas  bald  in  patches,  an'  I  cud  see  in  her  wicked 
ould  face,  clear  as  lightnin',  what  Judy  wud  be 
twenty  years  to  come.  I  was  for  jumpin'  up,  but 
Judy  niver  moved. 

"  Terence  has  promust,  mother,"  sez  she,  an' 
the  could  sweat  bruk  out  all  over  me.  Ould 
Mother  Sheehy  sat  down  of  a  heap  an'  began 
playin'  wid  the  cups.  "Thin  you're  a  well' 
matched  pair,"  she  sez  very  thick.  "For  he's 
the  biggest  rogue  that  iver  spoiled  the  Queen's 
shoe'leather,"  an' 

4 "I'm  off,  Judy,"  sez   I.      "Ye    should    not 

71 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

talk  nonsinse  to  your  mother.     Get  her  to   bed, 

girl" 

* "  Nonsinse ! "  sez  the  ould  woman,  prickin' 
up  her  ears  like  a  cat  an'  grippin'  the  table-edge. 
"  'Twill  be  the  most  nonsinsical  nonsinse  for  you, 
ye  grinnin'  badger,  if  nonsinse  'tis.  Git  clear, 
you.  I'm  goin'  to  bed/' 

4 1  ran  out  into  the  dhark,  my  head  in  a  stew 
an'  my  heart  sick,  but  I  had  sinse  enough  to  see 
that  I'd  brought  ut  all  on  mysilf.  "  It's  this  to 
pass  the  time  av  day  to  a  panjandhrum  av  hell- 
cats," sez  I.  "  What  I've  said,  an'  what  I've  not 
said  do  not  matther.  Judy  an'  her  dam  will 
hould  me  for  a  promust  man,  an'  Dinah  will  give 
me  the  go,  an'  I  desarve  ut.  I  will  go  an'  get 
dhrunk,"  sez  I,  "  an'  forget  about  ut,  for  'tis  plain 
I'm  not  a  marrin'  man." 

4  On  my  way  to  canteen  I  ran  against  Lascelles, 
colour-sergeant  that  was  av  E  Comp'ny,  a  hard, 
hard  man,  wid  a  torment  av  a  wife.  "  You've  the 
head  av  a  drowned  man  on  your  shoulders,"  sez 
he  j  "  an'  you're  goin'  where  you'll  get  a  worse 
wan.  Come  back,"  sez  he.  "  Let  me  go,"  sez  I. 
"  I've  thrown  my  luck  over  the  wall  wid  my  own 
hand  I " — "  Then  that's  not  the  way  to  get  ut  back 
again,"  sez  he.  "  Have  out  wid  your  throuble, 
ye  fool-bhoy."  An'  I  tould  him  how  the  matther 
was. 

72 


THE  COURTING  OF  DINAH  SHADD 

4 He  sucked  in  his  lower  lip.  "You've  been 
thrapped,"  sez  he.  "Ju  Sheehy  wud  be  the 
betther  for  a  man's  name  to  hers  as  soon  as  can. 
An'  ye  thought  ye'd  put  the  comether  on  her, — 
that's  the  natural  vanity  of  the  baste.  Terence, 
you're  a  big  born  fool,  but  you're  not  bad  enough 
to  marry  into  that  comp'ny.  If  you  said  any  thin', 
an'  for  all  your  protestations  I'm  sure  ye  did — or 
did  not,  which  is  worse, — eat  ut  all — lie  like  the 
father  of  all  lies,  but  come  out  av  ut  free  av  Judy. 
Do  I  not  know  what  ut  is  to  marry  a  woman  that 
was  the  very  spit  an'  image  av  Judy  whin  she  was 
young?  I'm  gettin'  old  an'  I've  larnt  patience, 
but  you,  Terence,  you'd  raise  hand  on  Judy  an' 
kill  her  in  a  year.  Never  mind  if  Dinah  gives  you 
the  go,  you've  desarved  utj  never  mind  if  the 
whole  reg'mint  laughs  you  all  day.  Get  shut  av 
Judy  an'  her  mother.  They  can't  dhrag  you  to 
church,  but  if  they  do,  they'll  dhrag  you  to  hell.  Go 
back  to  your  quarters  and  lie  down,"  sez  he.  Thin 
over  his  shoulder, "  You  must  ha'  done  with  thim." 

*  Next  day  I  wint  to  see  Dinah,  but  there  was 
no  tucker  in  me  as  I  walked.  I  knew  the  throuble 
wud  come  soon  enough  widout  any  handlin'  av 
mine,  an'  I  dreaded  ut  sore. 

'"I  heard  Judy  callin'  me,  but  I  hild  straight 
on  to  the  Shadds'  quarthers,  an'  Dinah  wud  ha' 
kissed  me  but  I  put  her  back. 

73 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

'"Whin  all's  said,  darlin',"  sez  I,  "you  can 
give  ut  me  if  ye  will,  tho'  I  misdoubt  'twill  be  so 
easy  to  come  by  then." 

*  I  had  scarce  begun  to  put  the  explanation  into 
shape  before  Judy  an'  her  mother  came  to  the  door. 
I  think  there  was  a  veranda,  but  I'm  forgettin'. 

* "  Will  ye  not  step  in  ?  "  sez  Dinah,  pretty  and 
polite,  though  the  Shadds  had  no  dealin's  with  the 
Sheehys.  Old  mother  Shadd  looked  up  quick,  an' 
she  was  the  fust  to  see  the  throublej  for  Dinah 
was  her  daughter. 

4 "  I'm  pressed  for  time  to-day,"  sez  Judy  as 
bould  as  brass ;  "  an'  I've  only  come  for  Terence, — 
my  promust  man.  'Tis  strange  to  find  him  here 
the  day  afther  the  day." 

4  Dinah  looked  at  me  as  though  I  had  hit  her, 
an'  I  answered  straight. 

"There  was  some  nonsinse  last  night  at  the 
Sheehys'  quarthers,  an'  Judy's  carryin'  on  the  joke, 
darlin',"  sez  I. 

'"At  the  Sheehys'  quarthers ?"  sez  Dinah 
very  slow,  an'  Judy  cut  in  wid :  "  He  was  there 
from  nine  till  ten,  Dinah  Shadd,  an'  the  betther 
half  av  that  time  I  was  sittin'  on  his  knee,  Dinah 
Shadd.  Ye  may  look  and  ye  may  look  an'  ye 
may  look  me  up  an'  down,  but  ye  won't 
look  away  that  Terence  is  my  promust  man. 
Terence,  darlin',  'tis  time  for  us  to  be  comin'  home." 

74 


THE  COURTING  OF  DINAH  SHADD 

*  Dinah  Shadd  niver  said  word  to  Judy.  "  Ye 
left  me  at  half-past  eight/'  she  sez  to  me,  "  an'  I 
niver  thought  that  ye'd  leave  me  for  Judy, — 
promises  or  no  promises.  Go  back  wid  her,  you 
that  have  to  be  fetched  by  a  girl  I  I'm  done  with 
you/'  sez  she,  and  she  ran  into  her  own  room,  her 
mother  followin'.  So  I  was  alone  wid  those  two 
women  and  at  liberty  to  spake  my  sentiments. 

4 "  Judy  Sheehy,"  sez  I,  "  if  you  made  a  fool  av 
me  betune  the  lights  you  shall  not  do  ut  in  the 
day.  I  niver  promised  you  words  or  lines." 

' "  You  lie/'  sez  ould  Mother  Sheehy,  "  an'  may 
ut  choke  you  where  you  stand  I"  She  was  far 
gone  in  dhrink. 

4  4t  An'  tho'  ut  choked  me  where  I  stud  I'd  not 
change,"  sez  I.  "  Go  home,  Judy.  I  take  shame 
for  a  decent  girl  like  you  dhraggin'  your  mother 
out  bare-headed  on  this  errand.  Hear  now, 
and  have  ut  for  an  answer.  I  gave  my  word 
to  Dinah  Shadd  yesterday,  an',  more  blame 
to  me,  I  was  wid  you  last  night  talkin'  nonsinse 
but  nothin'  more.  You've  chosen  to  thry  to 
hould  me  on  ut.  I  will  not  be  held  thereby  for 
anythin'  in  the  world.  Is  that  enough  ?  " 

'Judy  wint  pink  all  over.  "An'  I  wish  you 
joy  av  the  perjury,"  sez  she,  duckin'  a  curtsey. 
"  You've  lost  a  woman  that  would  ha'  wore  her 
hand  to  the  bone  for  your  pleasure;  an'  'deed, 

75 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

Terence,  ye  were  not  thrapped.  .  .  ."  Lascelles 
must  ha'  spoken  plain  to  her.  "  I  am  such  as  Dinah 
is — 'deed  I  am !  Ye've  lost  a  fool  av  a  girl  that'll 
niver  look  at  you  again,  an'  ye've  lost  what  ye 
niver  had,  —  your  common  honesty.  If  you 
manage  your  men  as  you  manage  your  love-makin', 
small  wondher  they  call  you  the  worst  corp'ril  in 
the  comp'ny.  Come  away,  mother,"  sez  she. 

*  But  divil  a  f ut  would  the  ould  woman  budge ! 
"D'you  hould  by  that?"  sez  she,  peerin'  up 
under  her  thick  gray  eyebrows. 

4 "  Ay,  an'  wud,"  sez  I,  4i  tho'  Dinah  gave  me 
the  go  twinty  times.  I'll  have  no  thruck  with  you 
or  yours,"  sez  I.  "Take  your  child  away,  ye 
shameless  woman." 

4 "  An'  am  I  shameless  ?  "  sez  she,  bringin'  her 
hands  up  above  her  head.  "  Thin  what  are  you, 
ye  lyin',  schamin',  weak-kneed,  dhirty^souled  son 
av  a  sutler?  Am  /  shameless?  Who  put  the 
open  shame  on  me  an'  my  child  that  we  shud  go 
beggin'  through  the  lines  in  the  broad  daylight 
for  the  broken  word  of  a  man  ?  Double  portion 
of  my  shame  be  on  you,  Terence  Mulvaney,  that 
think  yourself  so  strong !  By  Mary  and  the  saints, 
by  blood  and  water  an'  by  ivry  sorrow  that  came 
into  the  world  since  the  beginnin',  the  black  blight 
fall  on  you  and  yours,  so  that  you  may  niver  be 
free  from  pain  for  another  when  ut's  not  your 

76 


THE  COURTING  OF  DINAH  SHADD 

own!  May  your  heart  bleed  in  your  breast 
drop  by  drop  wid  all  your  friends  laughin'  at 
the  bleedin'l  Strong  you  think  yourself?  May 
your  strength  be  a  curse  to  you  to  dhrive  you  into 
the  divil's  hands  against  your  own  will!  Clear.* 
eyed  you  are  ?  May  your  eyes  see  clear  evry  step 
av  the  dark  path  you  take  till  the  hot  cindhers 
av  hell  put  thim  out  I  May  the  ragin'  dry  thirst 
in  my  own  ould  bones  go  to  you  that  you  shall 
niver  pass  bottle  full  nor  glass  empty,  God 
preserve  the  light  av  your  onderstandin'  to  you, 
my  jewel  av  a  bhoy,  that  ye  may  niver  forget 
what  you  mint  to  be  an*  do,  whin  you're  wallowin' 
in  the  muck  I  May  ye  see  the  betther  and  follow 
the  worse  as  long  as  there's  breath  in  your  body ; 
an'  may  ye  die  quick  in  a  strange  land,  watchin' 
your  death  before  ut  takes  you,  an'  enable  to  stir 
hand  or  foot ! " 

4 1  heard  a  scufflin'  in  the  room  behind,  and 
thin  Dinah  Shadd's  hand  dhropped  into  mine  like 
a  rose'leaf  into  a  muddy  road. 

'"The  half  av  that  I'll  take/'  sez  she,  "an' 
more  too  if  I  can.  Go  home,  ye  silly  talkin' 
woman, — go  home  an'  confess." 

'"Come  away!  Come  away!"  sez  Judy, 
pullin'  her  mother  by  the  shawl.  "Twas  none 
av  Terence's  fault.  For  the  love  av  Mary  stop 
the  talkin' I" 

77 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

'"An"  you  I"  said  ould  Mother  Sheeny, 
spinnin'  round  forninst  Dinah.  "Will  ye  take 
the  half  av  that  man's  load  ?  Stand  off  from  him, 
Dinah  Shadd,  before  he  takes  you  down  too — you 
that  look  to  be  a  quarther^master^sergeant's  wife 
in  five  years.  You  look  too  high,  child.  You 
shall  wash  for  the  quarther^master^sergeant,  whin 
he  plases  to  give  you  the  job  out  av  charity ;  but 
a  priviYs  wife  you  shall  be  to  the  end,  an'  evry 
sorrow  of  a  privit's  wife  you  shall  know  and  niver 
a  joy  but  wan,  that  shall  go  from  you  like  the 
running  tide  from  a  rock.  The  pain  av  bearin' 
you  shall  know  but  niver  the  pleasure  av  giving 
the  breast;  an'  you  shall  put  away  a  man-child 
into  the  common  ground  wid  niver  a  priest  to  say 
a  prayer  over  him,  an'  on  that  man-child  ye  shall 
think  ivry  day  av  your  life.  Think  long,  Dinah 
Shadd,  for  you'll  niver  have  another  tho'  you  pray 
till  your  knees  are  bleedin'.  The  mothers  av 
childer  shall  mock  you  behind  your  back  when 
you're  wringing  over  the  wash-tub.  You  shall 
know  what  ut  is  to  help  a  dhrunken  husband  home 
an'  see  him  go  to  the  gyard'room.  Will  that 
plase  you,  Dinah  Shadd,  that  won't  be  seen  talkin' 
to  my  daughter  ?  You  shall  talk  to  worse  than 
Judy  before  all's  over.  The  sergints'  wives  shall 
look  down  on  you  contemptuous,  daughter  av  a 
sergint,  an'  you  shall  cover  ut  all  up  wid  a  smiling 

78 


THE  COURTING  OF  DINAH  SHADD 

face  whin  your  heart's  burstin'.  Stand  off  av  him, 
Dinah  Shadd,  for  I've  put  the  Black  Curse  of 
Shielygh  upon  him  an'  his  own  mouth  shall  make 
ut  good." 

'She  pitched  forward  on  her  head  an'  began 
foamin'  at  the  mouth.  Dinah  Shadd  ran  out  wid 
water,  an'  Judy  dhragged  the  ould  woman  into 
the  veranda  till  she  sat  up. 

'"I'm  old  an'  forlore,"  she  sezt  thremblin'  an' 
cryin',  "and  'tis  like  I  say  a  dale  more  than  I 
mane/' 

4 "When  you're  able  to  walk, — go,"  says  ould 
Mother  Shadd.  "  This  house  has  no  place  for  the 
likes  av  you  that  have  cursed  my  daughter." 

'"Eyah!"  said  the  ould  woman.  "Hard 
words  break  no  bones,  an'  Dinah  Shadd  '11  kape  the 
love  av  her  husband  till  my  bones  are  green  corn. 
Judy  darlin',  I  misremember  what  I  came  here  for. 
Can  you  lend  us  the  bottom  av  a  taycup  av  tay, 
Mrs.  Shadd?" 

4  But  Judy  dhragged  her  off  cryin'  as  tho'  her 
heart  wud  break.  An'  Dinah  Shadd  an'  I,  in  ten 
minutes  we  had  forgot  ut  all.' 

'Then  why  do  you  remember  it  now?' 
said  I. 

'Is  ut  like  I'd  forget?  Ivry  word  that  wicked 
ould  woman  spoke  fell  thrue  in  my  life  afther* 
wards,  an'  I  cud  ha'  stud  ut  all — stud  ut  all, — 

79 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

excipt  when  my  little  Shadd  was  born.  That  was 
on  the  line  av  march  three  months  afther  the 
regiment  was  taken  with  cholera.  We  were  be- 
tune  Umballa  an'  Kalka  thin,  an'  I  was  on  picket. 
Whin  I  came  off  duty  the  women  showed  me  the 
child,  an'  ut  turned  on  uts  side  an'  died  as  I 
looked.  We  buried  him  by  the  road,  an'  Father 
Victor  was  a  day's  march  behind  wid  the  heavy 
baggage,  so  the  comp'ny  captain  read  a  prayer. 
An'  since  then  I've  been  a  childless  man,  an'  all 
else  that  ould  Mother  Sheehy  put  upon  me  an' 
Dinah  Shadd.  What  do  you  think,  sorr  ? ' 

I  thought  a  good  deal,  but  it  seemed  better 
then  to  reach  out  for  Mulvaney's  hand.  The 
demonstration  nearly  cost  me  the  use  of  three 
fingers.  Whatever  he  knows  of  his  weaknesses, 
Mulvaney  is  entirely  ignorant  of  his  strength. 

'But  what  do  you  think?'  he  repeated,  as  I 
was  straightening  out  the  crushed  fingers. 

My  reply  was  drowned  in  yells  and  outcries 
from  the  next  fire,  where  ten  men  were  shouting 
for  'Orth'ris,'  'Privit  Orth'ris,'  'Mistah  Or— ther 
-risl'  'Deah  boy/  'Cap'n  Orth'ris,'  'Field. 
Marshal  Orth'ris,'  'Stanley,  you  pen'north  o' 
pop,  come  'ere  to  your  own  comp'ny!'  And 
the  cockney,  who  had  been  delighting  another 
audience  with  recondite  and  Rabelaisian  yarns,  was 
shot  down  among  his  admirers  by  the  major  force. 

80 


THE  COURTING  OF  DINAH  SHADD 

'You've  crumpled  my  dress  ^  shirt  'orrid,'  said 
he,  *  an'  I  shan't  sing  no  more  to  this  'ere  bloomin' 
drawin'^room.' 

Learoyd,  roused  by  the  confusion,  uncoiled 
himself,  crept  behind  Ortheris,  and  slung  him 
aloft  on  his  shoulders. 

'Sing,  ye  bloomin'  hummin'  bird  I'  said  he, 
and  Ortheris,  beating  time  on  Learoyd's  skull, 
delivered  himself,  in  the  raucous  voice  of  the 
Ratclif f e  Highway,  of  this  song : — 

My  girl  she  give  me  the  go  onst, 

When  I  was  a  London  lad, 
An'  I  went  on  the  drink  for  a  fortnight, 

An'  then  I  went  to  the  bad. 
The  Queen  she  give  me  a  shillin' 

To  fight  for  'er  over  the  seas ; 
But  Guv'ment  built  me  a  fever'trap, 

An'  Injia  give  me  disease. 

Chorus. 

Ho  I  don't  you  'eed  what  a  girl  says, 
An'  don't  you  go  for  the  beer ; 

But  I  was  an  ass  when  I  was  at  grass, 
An'  that  is  why  I'm  here. 

I  fired  a  shot  at  a  Afghan, 

The  beggar  'e  fired  again, 
An'  I  lay  on  my  bed  with  a  'ole  in  my  'ed, 

An'  missed  the  next  campaign  1 

L.  H.       Vol.  I  81  G 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

I  up  with  my  gun  at  a  Burman 

Who  carried  a  bloomin'  dah, 
But  the  cartridge  stuck  and  the  bay'nit  bruk, 

An'  all  I  got  was  the  scar. 

Chorus. 

Ho  I  don't  you  aim  at  a  Afghan, 

When  you  stand  on  the  sky-line  clear ; 

An'  don't  you  go  for  a  Burman 
If  none  o'  your  friends  is  near. 

I  served  my  time  for  a  corp'ral, 

An'  wetted  my  stripes  with  pop, 
For  I  went  on  the  bend  with  a  intimate  friend, 

An'  finished  the  night  in  the  '  shop.' 
I  served  my  time  for  a  sergeant ; 

The  colonel  'e  sez  '  No  I 
The  most  you'll  see  is  a  full  C.B.' 1 

An'  .  .  .  very  next  night  'twas  so. 

Chorus. 

Ho  I  don't  you  go  for  a  corp'ral 

Unless  your  'ed  is  clear ; 
But  I  was  an  ass  when  I  was  at  grass, 

An'  that  is  why  I'm  'ere. 

I've  tasted  the  luck  o'  the  army 

In  barrack  an'  camp  an'  clink, 
An'  I  lost  my  tip  through  the  bloomin'  trip 

Along  o'  the  women  an'  drink. 

1  Confined  to  barracks. 

82 


THE  COURTING  OF  DINAH  SHADD 

I'm  down  at  the  heel  o'  my  service, 
An'  when  I  am  laid  on  the  shelf, 

My  very  wust  friend  from  beginning  to  end 
By  the  blood  of  a  mouse  was  myself  I 

Chorus 

Ho  I  don't  you  'eed  what  a  girl  says, 
An'  don't  you  go  for  the  beer ; 

But  I  was  an  ass  when  I  was  at  grass 
An'  that  is  why  I'm  'ere. 

'Ay,  listen  to  our  little  man  now,  singin'  an' 
shoutin'  as  tho'  trouble  had  niver  touched  him. 
D'  you  remember  when  he  went  mad  with  the 
home'Sickness  ? '  said  Mulvaney,  recalling  a  never^ 
to  -  be  *  forgotten  season  when  Ortheris  waded 
through  the  deep  waters  of  affliction  and  behaved 
abominably.  *  But  he's  talkin'  bitter  truth,  though. 
Eyah! 

'  My  very  worst  frind  from  beginnin'  to  ind 
By  the  blood  av  a  mouse  was  mesilf  1 ' 

When  I  woke  I  saw  Mulvaney,  the  night'dew 
gemming  his  moustache,  leaning  on  his  rifle  at 
picket,  lonely  as  Prometheus  on  his  rock,  with  I 
know  not  what  vultures  tearing  his  liver. 


83 


ON  GREENHOW  HILL 

To  Love's  low  voice  she  lent  a  careless  ear ; 

Her  hand  within  his  rosy  fingers  lay, 

A  chilling  weight.     She  would  not  turn  or  hear ; 

But  with  averted  face  went  on  her  way. 

But  when  pale  Death,  all  featureless  and  grim, 

Lifted  his  bony  hand,  and  beckoning 

Held  out  his  cypress-wreath,  she  followed  him, 

And  Love  was  left  forlorn  and  wondering, 

That  she  who  for  his  bidding  would  not  stay, 

At  Death's  first  whisper  rose  and  went  away. 

Rivals. 

Ahmed  Din!  Shafiz  Ullah  ahoo / 
Bahadur  Khan,  where  are  you  ?  Come 
out  of  the  tents,  as  I  have  done,  and  fight 
against  the  English.  Don't  kill  your  own  kin! 
Come  out  to  me  I ' 

The  deserter  from  a  native  corps  was  crawling 
round  the  outskirts  of  the  camp,  firing  at  intervals, 
and  shouting  invitations  to  his  old  comrades.  Mis- 
led by  the  rain  and  the  darkness,  he  came  to  the 

84 


ON  GREENHOW  HILL 

English  wing  of  the  camp,  and  with  his  yelping 
and  rifk'practice  disturbed  the  men.  They  had 
been  making  roads  all  day,  and  were  tired. 

Ortheris  was  sleeping  at  Learoyd's  feet.  4  Wot's 
all  that  ? '  he  said  thickly.  Learoyd  snored,  and  a 
Snider  bullet  ripped  its  way  through  the  tent  wall. 
The  men  swore.  '  It's  that  bloomin'  deserter  from 
the  Aurangabadis,'  said  Ortheris.  *  Git  up,  some 
one,  an'  tell  'im  'e's  come  to  the  wrong  shop/ 

4  Go  to  sleep,  little  man/  said  Mulvaney,  who 
was  steaming  nearest  the  door.  *  I  can't  arise  an' 
expaytiate  with  him.  'Tis  rainin'  entrenchin'  tools 
outside/ 

'  'Tain't  because  you  bloomin'  can't.  It's  'cause 
you  bloomin'  won't,  ye  long,  limp,  lousy,  lazy 
beggar,  you.  'Ark  to  'im  'owlin'  I ' 

'Wot's  the  good  of  argifying?  Put  a  bullet 
into  the  swine  I  'E's  keepin'  us  awake  I'  said 
another  voice. 

A  subaltern  shouted  angrily,  and  a  dripping 
sentry  whined  from  the  darkness — 

"Tain't  no  good,  sir.  I  can't  see  'im.  'E's 
'idin'  somewhere  down  'ill/ 

Ortheris  tumbled  out  of  his  blanket.  4  Shall  I 
try  to  get  'im,  sir  ? '  said  he. 

'No,'  was  the  answer.  'Lie  down.  I  won't 
have  the  whole  camp  shooting  all  round  the  clock. 
Tell  him  to  go  and  pot  his  friends/ 

85 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

Ortheris  considered  for  a  moment*  Then,  put' 
ting  his  head  under  the  tent  wall,  he  called,  as  a 
'bus  conductor  calls  in  a  block,  *  'Igher  up,  there ! 
'Igher  up  I ' 

The  men  laughed,  and  the  laughter  was  carried 
down  wind  to  the  deserter,  who,  hearing  that  he 
had  made  a  mistake,  went  off  to  worry  his  own 
regiment  half  a  mile  away.  He  was  received  with 
shots ;  the  Aurangabadis  were  very  angry  with  him 
for  disgracing  their  colours. 

'  An'  that's  all  right,'  said  Ortheris,  withdrawing 
his  head  as  he  heard  the  hiccough  of  the  Sniders  in 
the  distance.  4  S'elp  me  Gawd,  tho',  that  man's  not 
fit  to  live — messin'  with  my  beauty-sleep  this 
way.' 

*  Go  out  and  shoot  him  in  the  morning,  then,' 
said  the  subaltern  incautiously.  *  Silence  in  the 
tents  now.  Get  your  rest,  men/ 

Ortheris  lay  down  with  a  happy  little  sigh,  and 
in  two  minutes  there  was  no  sound  except  the  rain 
on  the  canvas  and  the  all-embracing  and  elemental 
snoring  of  Learoyd. 

The  camp  lay  on  a  bare  ridge  of  the  Himalayas, 
and  for  a  week  had  been  waiting  for  a  flying 
column  to  make  connection.  The  nightly  rounds 
of  the  deserter  and  his  friends  had  become  a 
nuisance. 

In  the  morning  the  men  dried  themselves  in  hot 

86 


ON  GREENHOW  HILL 

sunshine  and  cleaned  their  grimy  accoutrements. 
The  native  regiment  was  to  take  its  turn  of  road' 
making  that  day  while  the  Old  Regiment  loafed. 

4  I'm  goin'  to  lay  for  a  shot  at  that  man/  said 
Ortheris,  when  he  had  finished  washing  out  his 
rifle.  4  'E  comes  up  the  watercourse  every  evenin' 
about  five  o'clock.  If  we  go  and  lie  out  on  the 
north  'ill  a  bit  this  afternoon  we'll  get  'im.' 

4  You're  a  bloodthirsty  little  mosquito/  said 
Mulvaney,  blowing  blue  clouds  into  the  air.  4  But 
I  suppose  I  will  have  to  come  wid  you.  Fwhere's 
Jock?' 

'Gone  out  with  the  Mixed  Pickles,  'cause  'e 
thinks  'isself  a  bloomin'  marksman/  said  Ortheris 
with  scorn. 

The  'Mixed  Pickles'  were  a  detachment  of 
picked  shots,  generally  employed  in  clearing  spurs 
of  hills  when  the  enemy  were  too  impertinent. 
This  taught  the  young  officers  how  to  handle  men, 
and  did  not  do  the  enemy  much  harm.  Mulvaney 
and  Ortheris  strolled  out  of  camp,  and  passed  the 
Aurangabadis  going  to  their  road-making. 

'You've  got  to  sweat  to-day/  said  Ortheris 
genially.  '  We're  going  to  get  your  man.  You 
didn't  knock  'im  out  last  night  by  any  chance, 
any  of  you  ? ' 

4  No.  The  pig  went  away  mocking  us.  I  had 
one  shot  at  him/  said  a  private.  '  He's  my  cousin, 

87 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

and  /  ought  to  have  cleared  our  dishonour.  But 
good  luck  to  you/ 

They  went  cautiously  to  the  north  hill,  Ortheris 
leading,  because,  as  he  explained,  *  this  is  a  long' 
range  show,  an'  I've  got  to  do  it/  His  was  an  almost 
passionate  devotion  to  his  rifle,  whom,  by  barrack' 
room  report,  he  was  supposed  to  kiss  every  night 
before  turning  in.  Charges  and  scuffles  he  held  in 
contempt,  and,  when  they  were  inevitable,  slipped 
between  Mulvaney  and  Learoyd,  bidding  them  to 
fight  for  his  skin  as  well  as  their  own.  They 
never  failed  him.  He  trotted  along,  questing  like 
a  hound  on  a  broken  trail,  through  the  wood  of 
the  north  hill.  At  last  he  was  satisfied,  and  threw 
himself  down  on  the  soft  pine-needled  slope  that 
commanded  a  clear  view  of  the  watercourse  and  a 
brown,  bare  hillside  beyond  it.  The  trees  made  a 
scented  darkness  in  which  an  army  corps  could 
have  hidden  from  the  sun-glare  without. 

"Ere's  the  tail  o'  the  wood/  said  Ortheris. 
"E's  got  to  come  up  the  watercourse,  'cause  it 
gives  'im  cover.  We'll  lay  'ere.  Tain't  not  arf 
so  bloomin'  dusty  neither.' 

He  buried  his  nose  in  a  clump  of  scentless  white 
violets.  No  one  had  come  to  tell  the  flowers  that 
the  season  of  their  strength  was  long  past,  and 
they  had  bloomed  merrily  in  the  twilight  of  the 
pines. 

88 


ON  GREENHOW  HILL 

'This  is  something  like/  he  said  luxuriously. 
'Wot  a  'evinly  clear  drop  for  a  bullet  acrost. 
How  much  d'you  make  it,  Mulvaney  ? ' 

'Seven  hunder.  Maybe  a  trifle  less,  bekaze 
the  air's  so  thin/ 

Wop!  wop!  wop!  went  a  volley  of  musketry 
on  the  rear  face  of  the  north  hill. 

'Curse  them  Mixed  Pickles  firm'  at  nothin'I 
They'll  scare  arf  the  country/ 

'  Thry  a  sightin'  shot  in  the  middle  of  the  row/ 
said  Mulvaney,  the  man  of  many  wiles.  '  There's 
a  red  rock  yonder  he'll  be  sure  to  pass.  Quick  I ' 

Ortheris  ran  his  sight  up  to  six  hundred  yards 
and  fired.  The  bullet  threw  up  a  feather  of  dust 
by  a  clump  of  gentians  at  the  base  of  the  rock. 

'Good  enoughl'  said  Ortheris,  snapping  the 
scale  down.  '  You  snick  your  sights  to  mine  or  a 
little  lower.  You're  always  firin'  high.  But 
remember,  first  shot  to  me.  O  Lordy !  but  it's  a 
lovely  afternoon/ 

The  noise  of  the  firing  grew  louder,  and  there 
was  a  tramping  of  men  in  the  wood.  The  two 
lay  very  quiet,  for  they  knew  that  the  British 
soldier  is  desperately  prone  to  fire  at  anything  that 
moves  or  calls.  Then  Learoyd  appeared,  his  tunic 
ripped  across  the  breast  by  a  bullet,  looking 
ashamed  of  himself.  He  flung  down  on  the  pine* 
needles,  breathing  in  snorts. 

89 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

4  One  o'  them  damned  gardeners  o'  th'  Pickles/ 
said  he,  fingering  the  rent  'Firin'  to  th'  right 
flank,  when  he  knowed  I  was  there.  If  I  knew 
who  he  was  I'd  'a'  rippen  the  hide  offan  him. 
Look  at  ma  tunic  I ' 

4  That's  the  spishil  trustability  av  a  marksman. 
Train  him  to  hit  a  fly  wid  a  stiddy  rest  at  seven 
hunder,  an'  he  loose  on  anythin'  he  sees  or  hears 
up  to  th'  mile.  You're  well  out  av  that  fancy- 
firm'  gang,  Jock.  Stay  here.' 

*  Bin  firin'  at  the  bloomin'  wind  in  the  bloomin' 
treetops,'  said  Ortheris  with  a  chuckle.  'I'll 
show  you  some  firin'  later  on.' 

They  wallowed  in  the  pine-needles,  and  the  sun 
warmed  them  where  they  lay.  The  Mixed  Pickles 
ceased  firing,  and  returned  to  camp,  and  left  the 
wood  to  a  few  scared  apes.  The  watercourse  lifted 
up  its  voice  in  the  silence,  and  talked  foolishly  to 
the  rocks.  Now  and  again  the  dull  thump  of  a 
blasting  charge  three  miles  away  told  that  the 
Aurangabadis  were  in  difficulties  with  their  road- 
making.  The  men  smiled  as  they  listened  and  lay 
still,  soaking  in  the  warm  leisure.  Presently 
Learoyd,  between  the  whiffs  of  his  pipe — 

4  Seems  queer — about  'im  yonder — desertin'  at 
all.' 

4  'E'll  be  a  bloomin'  side  queerer  when  I've  done 
with  'im,'  said  Ortheris.  They  were  talking  in 

90 


ON  GREENHOW  HILL 

whispers,  for  the  stillness  of  the  wood  and  the 
desire  of  slaughter  lay  heavy  upon  them. 

'I  make  no  doubt  he  had  his  reasons  for 
desertin' ;  but,  my  faith  1  I  make  less  doubt  ivry 
man  has  good  reason  for  killin'  him/  said  Mulvaney. 

4  Happen  there  was  a  lass  tewed  up  wi'  it. 
Men  do  more  than  more  for  th'  sake  of  a  lass/ 

'They  make  most  av  us  'list.  They've  no 
manner  av  right  to  make  us  desert/ 

'Ah;  they  make  us  'list,  or  their  fathers  do/ 
said  Learoyd  softly,  his  helmet  over  his  eyes. 

Ortheris's  brows  contracted  savagely.  He  was 
watching  the  valley.  *  If  it's  a  girl  I'll  shoot  the 
beggar  twice  over,  an'  second  time  for  bein'  a 
fool.  You're  blasted  sentimental  all  of  a  sudden. 
Thinkin'  o'  your  last  near  shave  ? ' 

'Nay,  lad;  ah  was  but  thinkin'  o'  what  has 
happened/ 

4  An'  fwhat  has  happened,  ye  lumberin'  child  av 
calamity,  that  you're  lowing  like  a  cow-calf  at  the 
back  av  the  pasture,  an'  suggestin'  invidious  excuses 
for  the  man  Stanley's  goin'  to  kill.  Ye'll  have  to 
wait  another  hour  yet,  little  man.  Spit  it  out, 
Jock,  an'  bellow  melojus  to  the  moon.  It  takes 
an  earthquake  or  a  bullet  graze  to  fetch  aught  out 
av  you.  Discourse,  Don  Juan !  The  a-moors  av 
Lotharius  Learoyd !  Stanley,  kape  a  rowlin' 
rig'mental  eye  on  the  valley/ 

91 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

'It's  along  o'  yon  hill  there/  said  Learoyd, 
watching  the  bare  sub-Himalayan  spur  that  re* 
minded  him  of  his  Yorkshire  moors.  He  was 
speaking  more  to  himself  than  his  fellows.  '  Ay/ 
said  he,  *  Rumbolds  Moor  stands  up  ower  Skipton 
town,  an'  Greenhow  Hill  stands  up  ower  Pately 
Brig.  I  reckon  you've  never  heeard  tell  o'  Green* 
how  Hill,  but  yon  bit  o'  bare  stuff  if  there  was 
nobbut  a  white  road  windin'  is  like  ut ;  strangely 
like.  Moors  an'  moors  an'  moors,  wi'  never  a 
tree  for  shelter,  an'  gray  houses  wi'  flagstone 
rooves,  and  pewits  cryin',  an'  a  windhover  goin'  to 
and  fro  just  like  these  kites.  And  cold !  A  wind 
that  cuts  you  like  a  knife.  You  could  tell  Green* 
how  Hill  folk  by  the  red-apple  colour  o'  their 
cheeks  an'  nose  tips,  and  their  blue  eyes,  driven 
into  pin-points  by  the  wind.  Miners  mostly, 
burrowin'  rfor  lead  i'  th'  hillsides,  followin'  the 
trail  of  th'  ore  vein  same  as  a  field-rat.  It  was  the 
roughest  minin'  I  ever  seen.  Yo'd  come  on  a  bit 
o'  creakin'  wood  windlass  like  a  well-head,  an'  you 
was  let  down  i'  th'  bight  of  a  rope,  fendin'  yoursen 
off  the  side  wi'  one  hand,  carryin'  a  candle  stuck  in 
a  lump  o'  clay  with  t'other,  an'  clickin'  hold  of  a 
rope  with  t'other  hand.' 

'An'  that's  three  of  them/  said  Mulvaney. 
*  Must  be  a  good  climate  in  those  parts/ 

Learoyd  took  no  heed. 

92 


ON  GREENHOW  HILL 

4  An*  then  yo'  came  to  a  level,  where  you  crept 
on  your  hands  and  knees  through  a  mile  o'  windin' 
drift,  an'  you  come  out  into  a  cave'place  as  big  as 
Leeds  Townhall,  with  a  engine  pumpin'  water  from 
workings  'at  went  deeper  still.  It's  a  queer  country, 
let  alone  minin',  for  the  hill  is  full  of  those  natural 
caves,  an*  the  rivers  an*  the  becks  drops  into  what 
they  call  pot'holes,  an'  come  out  again  miles  away.' 

*  Wot  was  you  doin'  there  ? '  said  Ortheris. 

*  I  was  a  young  chap  then,  an'  mostly  went  wi' 
'osses,  leadin'  coal  and  lead  ore;    but  at  th'  time 
I'm  tellin'  on  I  was  drivin'  the  waggon-team  i'  th' 
big  sumph.     I  didn't  belong  to  that  country-side 
by  rights.    I  went  there  because  of  a  little  difference 
at  home,  an'  at  fust  I  took  up  wi'  a  rough  lot. 
One  night  we'd  been  drinkin',  an'  I  must  ha'  hed 
more  than  I  could  stand,  or  happen  th'  ale  was 
none  so  good.    Though  i'  them  days,  By  for  God, 
I  never  seed  bad  ale.'     He  flung  his  arms  over 
his  head,  and  gripped  a  vast  handful  of  white 
violets.    'Nah,'  said  he,  'I  never  seed  the  ale  I 
could  not  drink,  the  bacca  I  could  not  smoke,  nor 
the  lass  I  could  not  kiss.    Well,  we  mun  have  a 
race  home,  the  lot  on  us.     I  lost  all  th'  others,  an' 
when  I  was  climbin'  ower  one  of  them  walls  built 
o'  loose  stones,  I  comes  down  into  the  ditch,  stones 
and  all,  an'  broke  my  arm.    Not  as  I  knawed  much 
about  it,  for  I  fell  on  th'  back  of  my  head,  an'  was 

93 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

knocked  stupid  like.  An*  when  I  come  to  mysen 
it  were  morning  an*  I  were  lyin*  on  the  settle  i' 
Jesse  Roantree's  house-place,  an'  'Liza  Roantree 
was  settin'  sewin'.  I  ached  all  ovver,  and  my 
mouth  were  like  a  lime  «•  kiln.  She  gave  me  a 
drink  out  of  a  china  mug  wi'  gold  letters — "A 
Present  from  Leeds  " — as  I  looked  at  many  and 
many  a  time  at  after.  "Yo're  to  lie  still  while 
Dr.  Warbottom  comes,  because  your  arm's  broken, 
and  father  has  sent  a  lad  to  fetch  him.  He  found 
yo'  when  he  was  goin'  to  work,  an'  carried  you 
here  on  his  back,"  sez  she.  "Oa!"  sez  I;  an' 
I  shet  my  eyes,  for  I  felt  ashamed  o'  mysen. 
"  Father's  gone  to  his  work  these  three  hours,  an' 
he  said  he'd  tell  'em  to  get  somebody  to  drive  the 
tram."  The  clock  ticked,  an'  a  bee  corned  in  the 
house,  an'  they  rung  i'  my  head  like  mill-wheels. 
An'  she  give  me  another  drink  an'  settled  the 
pillow.  "Eh,  but  yo're  young  to  be  getten 
drunk  an'  such  like,  but  yo'  won't  do  it  again, 
will  yo'?"— "Noa,"  sez  I,  "I  wouldn't  if  she'd 
not  but  stop  they  mill-wheels  clatterin'." ' 

4  Faith,  it's  a  good  thing  to  be  nursed  by  a 
woman  when  you're  sick ! '  said  Mulvaney.  *  Dir' 
cheap  at  the  price  av  twenty  broken  heads.' 

Ortheris  turned  to  frown  across  the  valley. 
He  had  not  been  nursed  by  many  women  in  his  life. 

4  An'  then  Dr.  Warbottom  comes  ridin'  up,  an' 

94 


ON  GREENHOW  HILL 

Jesse  Roantree  along  with  'im.  He  was  a  high* 
larned  doctor,  but  he  talked  wi'  poor  folk  same 
as  theirsens.  "What's  ta  bin  agaate  on  naa?" 
he  sings  out.  "Brekkin'  tha  thick  head?"  An' 
he  felt  me  all  ovver,  "That's  none  broken, 
Tha'  nobbut  knocked  a  bit  sillier  than  ordinary, 
an'  that's  daaft  eneaf."  An'  soa  he  went  on, 
callin'  me  all  the  names  he  could  think  on,  but 
settin'  my  arm,  wi'  Jesse's  help,  as  careful  as  could 
be.  "Yo'  mun  let  the  big  oaf  bide  here  a  bit, 
Jesse,"  he  says,  when  he  hed  strapped  me  up  an' 
given  me  a  doze  o'  physic;  "an'  you  an'  'Liza 
will  tend  him,  though  he's  scarcelins  worth  the 
trouble.  An'  tha'll  lose  tha  work,"  sez  he,  "  an' 
tha'll  be  upon  th'  Sick  Club  for  a  couple  o'  months 
an'  more.  Doesn't  tha  think  tha's  a  fool  ?  " 

'  But  whin  was  a  young  man,  high  or  low,  the 
other  av  a  fool,  I'd  like  to  know  ? '  said  Mulvaney. 
'  Sure,  folly's  the  only  safe  way  to  wisdom,  for 
I've  thried  it.' 

'Wisdom!'  grinned  Ortheris,  scanning  his 
comrades  with  uplifted  chin.  *  You're  bloomin' 
Solomons,  you  two,  ain't  you  ? ' 

Learoyd  went  calmly  on,  with  a  steady  eye  like 
an  ox  chewing  the  cud. 

4  And  that  was  how  I  corned  to  know  'Liza 
Roantree.  There's  some  tunes  as  she  used  to  sing 
— aw,  she  were  always  singin' — that  fetches  Green* 

95 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

how  Hill  before  my  eyes  as  fair  as  yon  brow 
across  there.  And  she  would  learn  me  to  sing 
bass,  an'  I  was  to  go  to  th'  chapel  wi'  'em,  where 
Jesse  and  she  led  the  singin',  th'  old  man  playin' 
the  fiddle.  He  was  a  strange  chap,  old  Jesse,  fair 
mad  wi'  music,  an'  he  made  me  promise  to  learn 
the  big  fiddle  when  my  arm  was  better.  It 
belonged  to  him,  and  it  stood  up  in  a  big  case 
alongside  o'  th'  eight  -  day  clock,  but  Willie 
Satterthwaite,  as  played  it  in  the  chapel,  had 
getten  deaf  as  a  door-post,  and  it  vexed  Jesse, 
as  he  had  to  rap  him  ower  his  head  wi'  th'  fiddle- 
stick to  make  him  give  ower  sawin'  at  th'  right 
time. 

4  But  there  was  a  black  drop  in  it  all,  an'  it  was 
a  man  in  a  black  coat  that  brought  it.  When  th' 
Primitive  Methodist  preacher  came  to  Greenhow, 
he  would  always  stop  wi'  Jesse  Roantree,  an'  he 
laid  hold  of  me  from  th'  beginning.  It  seemed  I 
wor  a  soul  to  be  saved,  and  he  meaned  to  do  it. 
At  th'  same  time  I  jealoused  'at  he  were  keen  of 
savin'  'Liza  Roantree's  soul  as  well,  and  I  could 
ha'  killed  him  many  a  time.  An'  this  went  on 
till  one  day  I  broke  out,  an'  borrowed  th'  brass 
for  a  drink  from  'Liza.  After  fower  days  I  come 
back,  wi'  my  tail  between  my  legs,  just  to  see 
'Liza  again.  But  Jesse  were  at  home  an'  th' 
preacher — th'  Reverend  Amos  Barraclough.  'Liza 

96 


ON  GREENHOW  HILL 

said  naught,  but  a  bit  o'  red  come  into  her  face 
as  were  white  of  a  regular  thing.  Says  Jesse, 
tryin'  his  best  to  be  civil,  "Nay,  lad,  it's  like 
this.  You've  getten  to  choose  which  way  it's 
goin'  to  be.  I'll  ha'  nobody  across  ma  doorstep 
as  goes  a'drinkin',  an'  borrows  my  lass's  money 
to  spend  i'  their  drink.  Ho'd  tha  tongue,  'Liza," 
sez  he,  when  she  wanted  to  put  in  a  word  'at  I 
were  welcome  to  th'  brass,  and  she  were  none 
afraid  that  I  wouldn't  pay  it  back.  Then  the 
Reverend  cuts  in,  seein'  as  Jesse  were  losin'  his 
temper,  an'  they  fair  beat  me  among  them.  But 
it  were  'Liza,  as  looked  an'  said  naught,  as  did 
more  than  either  o*  their  tongues,  an'  soa  I 
concluded  to  get  converted.' 

*  Fwhat  I '  shouted  Mulvaney.    Then,  checking 
himself,  he  said  softly,  'Let  be!    Let  be!     Sure 
the  Blessed  Virgin  is  the  mother  of  all  religion  an' 
most  women  ;  an'  there's  a  dale  av  piety  in  a  girl 
if  the  men  would  only  let  ut  stay  there.     I'd  ha' 
been  converted  myself  under  the  circumstances/ 

*  Nay,  but,'  pursued  Learoyd  with  a  blush,  *  I 
meaned  it/ 

Ortheris  laughed  as  loudly  as  he  dared,  having 
regard  to  his  business  at  the  time, 

*  Ay,  Ortheris,  you  may  laugh,  but  you  didn't 
know  yon  preacher  Barraclough — a  little  white* 
faced  chap,  wi'  a  voice  as  'ud  wile  a  bird  off  an  a 

L.  H.    Vol.1  97  H 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

bush,  and  a  way  o'  layin'  hold  of  folks  as  made 
them  think  they'd  never  had  a  live  man  for  a 
friend  before.  You  never  saw  him,  an' — an' — 
you  never  seed  'Liza  Roantree — never  seed  'Liza 
Roantree.  .  .  .  Happen  it  was  as  much  'Liza  as 
th'  preacher  and  her  father,  but  anyways  they  all 
meaned  it,  an'  I  was  fair  shamed  o'  mysen,  an'  so 
I  become  what  they  called  a  changed  character. 
And  when  I  think  on,  it's  hard  to  believe  as  yon 
chap  going  to  prayer-meetin's,  chapel,  and  class- 
meetin's  were  me.  But  I  never  had  naught  to  say 
for  mysen,  though  there  was  a  deal  o'  shoutin', 
and  old  Sammy  Strother,  as  were  almost  clemmed 
to  death  and  doubled  up  with  the  rheumatics, 
would  sing  out,  "  Joyful  I  Joyful  I "  and  'at  it  were 
better  to  go  up  to  heaven  in  a  coal'basket  than 
down  to  hell  i'  a  coach  an'  six.  And  he  would 
put  his  poor  old  claw  on  my  shoulder,  sayin', 
"Doesn't  tha  feel  it,  tha  great  lump?  Doesn't 
tha  feel  it  ?  "  An'  sometimes  I  thought  I  did,  and 
then  again  I  thought  I  didn't,  an'  how  was  that  ? ' 
4  The  iverlastin'  nature  av  mankind,'  said  Mul- 
vaney.  4  An',  furthermore,  I  misdoubt  you  were 
built  for  the  Primitive  Methodians.  They're  a 
new  corps  anyways.  I  hold  by  the  Ould  Church, 
for  she's  the  mother  of  them  all — ay,  an'  the 
father,  too.  I  like  her  bekaze  she's  most  remark- 
able regimental  in  her  fittings.  I  may  die  in 

98 


ON  GREENHOW  HILL 

Honolulu,  Nova  Zambra,  or  Cape  Cayenne,  but 
wherever  I  die,  me  bein'  fwhat  I  am,  an'  a  priest 
handy,  I  go  under  the  same  orders  an'  the  same 
words  an'  the  same  unction  as  tho'  the  Pope 
himself  come  down  from  the  roof  av  St.  Peter's  to 
see  me  off.  There's  neither  high  nor  low,  nor 
broad  nor  deep,  nor  betwixt  nor  between  wid  her, 
an'  that's  what  I  like.  But  mark  you,  she's  no 
manner  av  Church  for  a  wake  man,  bekaze  she 
takes  the  body  and  the  soul  av  him,  onless  he  has 
his  proper  work  to  do.  I  remember  when  my 
father  died  that  was  three  months  comin'  to  his 
grave ;  begad  he'd  ha'  sold  the  shebeen  above  our 
heads  for  ten  minutes'  quittance  of  purgathory. 
An'  he  did  all  he  could.  That's  why  I  say  ut 
takes  a  strong  man  to  deal  with  the  Ould  Church, 
an'  for  that  reason  you'll  find  so  many  women  go 
there.  An'  that  sames  a  conundrum/ 

4  Wot's  the  use  o'  worrittin'  'bout  these  things  ? ' 
said  Ortheris.  4  You're  bound  to  find  all  out 
quicker  nor  you  want  to,  any'ow.'  He  jerked  the 
cartridge  out  of  the  breech-block  into  the  palm  of 
his  hand.  *  'Ere's  my  chaplain/  he  said,  and  made 
the  venomous  black-headed  bullet  bow  like  a 
marionette.  4  'E's  goin'  to  teach  a  man  all  about 
which  is  which,  an'  wot's  true,  after  all,  before 
sundown.  But  wot  'appened  after  that,  Jock  ? ' 

4  There  was   one  thing  they  boggled  at,  and 

99 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

almost  shut  th'  gate  i'  my  face  for,  and  that  were 
my  dog  Blast,  th'  only  one  saved  out  o'  a  litter  o' 
pups  as  was  blowed  up  when  a  keg  o'  minin' 
powder  loosed  off  in  th'  storekeeper's  hut.  They 
liked  his  name  no  better  than  his  business,  which 
were  fightin'  every  dog  he  corned  across ;  a  rare 
good  dog,  wi'  spots  o'  black  and  pink  on  his  face, 
one  ear  gone,  and  lame  o'  one  side  wi'  being 
driven  in  a  basket  through  an  iron  roof,  a  matter 
of  half  a  mile. 

4  They  said  I  mun  give  him  up  'cause  he  were 
worldly  and  low  j  and  would  I  let  mysen  be  shut 
out  of  heaven  for  the  sake  on  a  dog  ?  4t  Nay," 
says  I,  u  if  th'  door  isn't  wide  enough  for  th'  pair 
on  us,  we'll  stop  outside,  for  we'll  none  be  parted." 
And  th'  preacher  spoke  up  for  Blast,  as  had  a  likin' 
for  him  from  th'  first — I  reckon  that  was  why  I 
come  to  like  th'  preacher — and  wouldn't  hear  o' 
changin'  his  name  to  Bless,  as  some  o'  them  wanted. 
So  th'  pair  on  us  became  reg'lar  chapel-members. 
But  it's  hard  for  a  young  chap  o'  my  build  to  cut 
traces  from  the  world,  th'  flesh,  an'  the  devil  all 
uv  a  heap.  Yet  I  stuck  to  it  for  a  long  time,  while 
th'  lads  as  used  to  stand  about  th'  town-end  an' 
lean  ower  th'  bridge,  spittin'  into  th'  beck  o'  a 
Sunday,  would  call  after  me,  "Sitha,  Learoyd, 
when's  ta  bean  to  preach,  'cause  we're  comin'  to 
hear  tha." — "Ho'd  tha  jaw.  He  hasn't  getten 

100 


ON  GREENHOW  HILL 

th'  white  choaker  on  ta  mom"  another  lad  would 
say,  and  I  had  to  double  my  fists  hard  i'  th'  bottom 
of  my  Sunday  coat,  and  say  to  mysen,  "  If  'twere 
Monday  and  I  warn't  a  member  o'  the  Primitive 
Methodists,  I'd  leather  all  th'  lot  of  yond'."  That 
was  th'  hardest  of  all — to  know  that  I  could  fight 
and  I  mustn't  fight/ 

Sympathetic  grunts  from  Mulvaney. 

4  So  what  wi'  singin',  practising  and  class- 
meetin's,  and  th'  big  fiddle,  as  he  made  me  take 
between  my  knees,  I  spent  a  deal  o'  time  i'  Jesse 
Roantree's  house-place.  But  often  as  I  was  there, 
th'  preacher  fared  to  me  to  go  oftener,  and  both 
th'  old  man  an'  th'  young  woman  were  pleased  to 
have  him.  He  lived  i'  Pately  Brig,  as  were  a 
goodish  step  off,  but  he  come.  He  come  all  the 
same.  I  liked  him  as  well  or  better  as  any  man 
I'd  ever  seen  i'  one  way,  and  yet  I  hated  him  wi' 
all  my  heart  i'  t'other,  and  we  watched  each  other 
like  cat  and  mouse,  but  civil  as  you  please,  for  I 
was  on  my  best  behaviour,  and  he  was  that  fair 
and  open  that  I  was  bound  to  be  fair  with  him. 
Rare  good  company  he  was,  if  I  hadn't  wanted  to 
wring  his  cliver  little  neck  half  of  the  time.  Often 
and  often  when  he  was  goin'  from  Jesse's  I'd  set 
him  a  bit  on  the  road.' 

'  See  'im  'ome,  you  mean  ? '  said  Ortheris. 

*  Ay.    It's  a  way  we  have  i'  Yorkshire  o'  seein' 

101 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

friends  off.  Yon  was  a  friend  as  I  didn't  want  to 
come  back,  and  he  didn't  want  me  to  come  back 
neither,  and  so  we'd  walk  together  towards  Pately, 
and  then  he'd  set  me  back  again,  and  there  we'd 
be  wal  two  o'clock  i'  the  mornin'  settin'  each  other 
to  an'  fro  like  a  blasted  pair  o'  pendulums  twixt 
hill  and  valley,  long  after  th'  light  had  gone  out  i' 
'Liza's  window,  as  both  on  us  had  been  looking  at, 
pretending  to  watch  the  moon.' 

'Ah!'  broke  in  Mulvaney,  'ye'd  no  chanst 
against  the  maraudin'  psalnvsinger.  They'll  take 
the  airs  an'  the  graces  instid  av  the  man  nine  times 
out  av  ten,  an'  they  only  find  the  blunder  later — 
the  wimmen.' 

*  That's  just  where  yo're  wrong,'  said  Learoyd, 
reddening  under  the  freckled  tan  of  his  cheeks. 
4 1  was  th'  first  wi  'Liza,  an'  yo'd  think  that  were 
enough.  But  th'  parson  were  a  steady^gaited  sort 
o'  chap,  and  Jesse  were  strong  o'  his  side,  and  all 
th'  women  i'  the  congregation  dinned  it  to  'Liza 
'at  she  were  fair  fond  to  take  up  wi'  a  wastrel 
ne'er'do-weel  like  me,  as  was  scarcelins  respectable 
an'  a  fighting  dog  at  his  heels.  It  was  all  very 
well  for  her  to  be  doing  me  good  and  saving  my 
soul,  but  she  must  mind  as  she  didn't  do  herself 
harm.  They  talk  o'  rich  folk  bein'  stuck  up  an' 
genteel,  but  for  cast-iron  pride  o'  respectability 
there's  naught  like  poor  chapel  folk.  It's  as  cold 

102 


ON  GREENHOW  HILL 

as  th'  wind  o'  Greenhow  Hill — ay,  and  colder,  for 
'twill  never  change.  And  now  I  come  to  think  on 
it,  one  at  strangest  things  I  know  is  'at  they 
couldn't  abide  th'  thought  o'  soldiering.  There's 
a  vast  o'  fightin'  i'  th'  Bible,  and  there's  a  deal  of 
Methodists  i'  th'  army;  but  to  hear  chapel  folk 
talk  yo'd  think  that  soldierin'  were  next  door,  an' 
t'other  side,  to  hangin'.  I'  their  meetin's  all  their 
talk  is  o'  fightin'.  When  Sammy  Strother  were 
stuck  for  summat  to  say  in  his  prayers,  he'd  sing 
out,  "  Th'  sword  o'  th'  Lord  and  o'  Gideon." 
They  were  allus  at  it  about  puttin'  on  th'  whole 
armour  o'  righteousness,  an'  fightin'  the  good 
fight  o'  faith.  And  then,  atop  o'  't  all,  they  held 
a  prayer^meetin'  ower  a  young  chap  as  wanted  to 
'list,  and  nearly  deafened  him,  till  he  picked  up  his 
hat  and  fair  ran  away.  And  they'd  tell  tales  in 
th'  Sunday  "School  o'  bad  lads  as  had  been  thumped 
and  brayed  for  bird-nesting  o'  Sundays  and  playin' 
truant  o'  week-days,  and  how  they  took  to 
wrestlin',  dog'fightin',  rabbiNrunnin',  and  drinkin', 
till  at  last,  as  if  'twere  a  hepitaph  on  a  gravestone, 
they  damned  him  across  th'  moors  wi',  "  an'  then 
he  went  and  'listed  for  a  soldier/'  an'  they'd  all 
fetch  a  deep  breath,  and  throw  up  their  eyes  like  a 
hen  drinkin'.' 

'Fwhy  is  ut?'  said  Mulvaney,  bringing  down 
his  hand  on  his  thigh  with  a  crack.    *  In  the  name 

103 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

av  God,  fwhy  is  ut  ?  I've  seen  ut,  tu.  They 
cheat  an'  they  swindle  an'  they  lie  an'  they  slander, 
an'  fifty  things  fifty  times  worse ;  but  the  last  an' 
the  worst  by  their  reckonin'  is  to  serve  the  Widdy 
honest.  It's  like  the  talk  av  childer — seein'  things 
all  round,' 

*  Plucky  lot  of  fightin'  good  fights  of  whatser* 
name  they'd  do  if  we  didn't  see  they  had  a  quiet 
place  to  fight  in.    And  such  fightin'  as  theirs  is  I 
Gats  on  the  tiles.    T'other  callin'  to  which  to 
come  on.    I'd  give  a  month's  pay  to  get  some  o' 
them  broad'backed  beggars  in  London  sweatin' 
through  a  day's  road-makin'  an'  a  night's  rain. 
They'd  carry  on  a  deal  afterwards — same  as  we're 
supposed  to  carry  on.     I've  bin  turned  out  of  a 
measly  arf -license  pub  down  Lambeth  way,  full  o' 
greasy  kebmen,  'fore  now,'  said  Ortheris  with  an 
oath, 

*  Maybe    you    were    dhrunk,'  said    Mulvaney 
soothingly. 

4  Worse  nor  that.  The  Forders  were  drunk. 
/  was  wearin'  the  Queen's  uniform.' 

4  Yd  no  particular  thought  to  be  a  soldier  i' 
them  days,'  said  Learoyd,  still  keeping  his  eye  on 
the  bare  hill  opposite,  *  but  this  sort  o'  talk  put  it 
i'  my  head.  They  was  so  good,  th'  chapel  folk, 
that  they  tumbled  ower  t'other  side.  But  I  stuck 
to  it  for  'Liza's  sake,  specially  as  she  was  learning 

104 


ON  GREENHOW  HILL 

me  to  sing  the  bass  part  in  a  horotorio  as  Jesse  were 
gettin'  up.  She  sung  like  a  throstle  hersen,  and 
we  had  practising  night  after  night  for  a  matter 
of  three  months/ 

4 1  know  what  a  horotorio  is/  said  Ortheris 
pertly.  *  It's  a  sort  of  chaplain's  sing-song — words 
all  out  of  the  Bible,  and  hullabaloojah  choruses/ 

'Most  Greenhow  Hill  folks  played  some  in- 
strument or  t'other,  an'  they  all  sung  so  you 
might  have  heard  them  miles  away,  and  they  were 
so  pleased  wi'  the  noise  they  made  they  didn't  fair 
to  want  anybody  to  listen.  The  preacher  sung 
high  seconds  when  he  wasn't  playin'  the  flute,  an' 
they  set  me,  as  hadn't  got  far  with  big  fiddle, 
again  Willie  Satterthwaite,  to  jog  his  elbow  when 
he  had  to  get  a'  gate  playin/  Old  Jesse  was 
happy  if  ever  a  man  was,  for  he  were  th' 
conductor  an'  th'  first  fiddle  an'  th'  leadin'  singer, 
beatin'  time  wi'  his  fiddle-stick,  till  at  times  he'd 
rap  with  it  on  the  table,  and  cry  out,  "  Now,  you 
mun  all  stop ;  it's  my  turn."  And  he'd  face  round 
to  his  front,  fair  sweating  wi'  pride,  to  sing  th' 
tenor  solos.  But  he  were  grandest  i'  th'  choruses, 
waggin'  his  head,  flinging  his  arms  round  like  a 
windmill,  and  singin'  hisself  black  in  the  face.  A 
rare  singer  were  Jesse. 

4  Yo'  see,  I  was  not  o'  much  account  wi'  'em  all 
exceptin'  to  'Liza  Roantree,  and  I  had  a  deal  o' 

105 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

time  settin'  quiet  at  meetings  and  horotorio  practises 
to  hearken  their  talk,  and  if  it  were  strange  to  me 
at  beginning  it  got  stranger  still  at  after,  when  I 
was  shut  on  it,  and  could  study  what  it  meaned. 

'Just  after  th'  horotorios  came  off,  'Liza,  as 
had  allus  been  weakly  like,  was  took  very  bad.  I 
walked  Dr.  Warbottom's  horse  up  and  down  a 
deal  of  times  while  he  were  inside,  where  they 
wouldn't  let  me  go,  though  I  fair  ached  to  see 
her, 

' "  She'll  be  better  i'  noo,  lad— better  i'  noo," 
he  used  to  say.  "  Tha  mun  ha'  patience."  Then 
they  said  if  I  was  quiet  I  might  go  in,  and  th' 
Reverend  Amos  Barraclough  used  to  read  to  her 
lyin'  propped  up  among  th'  pillows.  Then  she 
began  to  mend  a  bit,  and  they  let  me  carry  her 
on  to  th'  settle,  and  when  it  got  warm  again  she 
went  about  same  as  afore.  Th'  preacher  and  me 
and  Blast  was  a  deal  together  i'  them  days,  and  i' 
one  way  we  was  rare  good  comrades.  But  I 
could  ha'  stretched  him  time  and  again  with  a 
good  will.  I  mind  one  day  he  said  he  would  like 
to  go  down  into  th'  bowels  o'  th'  earth,  and  see 
how  th'  Lord  had  builded  th'  framework  o'  th' 
everlastin'  hills.  He  were  one  of  them  chaps  as 
had  a  gift  o'  sayin'  things.  They  rolled  off  the 
tip  of  his  clever  tongue,  same  as  Mulvaney  here, 
as  would  ha'  made  a  rare  good  preacher  if  he  had 

106 


ON  GREENHOW  HILL 

nobbut  given  his  mind  to  it.  I  lent  him  a  suit  c/ 
miner's  kit  as  almost  buried  th'  little  man,  and  his 
white  face  down  i'  th'  coat-collar  and  hat-flap 
looked  like  the  face  of  a  boggart,  and  he  cowered 
down  i'  th'  bottom  o'  the  waggon.  I  was  drivin' 
a  tram  as  led  up  a  bit  of  an  incline  up  to  th'  cave 
where  the  engine  was  pumping  and  where  th'  ore 
was  brought  up  and  put  into  th'  waggons  as  went 
down  o'  themselves,  me  puttin'  th'  brake  on  and  th' 
horses  a-trottin'  after.  Long  as  it  was  daylight 
we  were  good  friends,  but  when  we  got  fair  into 
th'  dark,  and  could  nobbut  see  th'  day  shinin'  at 
the  hole  like  a  lamp  at  a  street-end,  I  feeled  down- 
right wicked.  Ma  religion  dropped  all  away  from 
me  when  I  looked  back  at  him  as  were  always 
comin'  between  me  and  'Liza*  The  talk  was  'at 
they  were  to  be  wed  when  she  got  better,  an'  I 
couldn't  get  her  to  say  yes  or  nay  to  it.  He 
began  to  sing  a  hymn  in  his  thin  voice,  and  I  came 
out  wi'  a  chorus  that  was  all  cussin'  an'  swearin'  at 
my  horses,  an'  I  began  to  know  how  I  hated  him. 
He  were  such  a  little  chap,  too.  I  could  drop  him 
wi'  one  hand  down  Garstang's  Copper-hole — a 
place  where  th'  beck  slithered  ower  th'  edge  on  a 
rock,  and  fell  wi'  a  bit  of  a  whisper  into  a  pit  as 
no  rope  i'  Greenhow  could  plump.' 

Again  Learoyd  rooted  up  the  innocent  violets. 
*  Ay,  he  should  see  th'  bowels  o'  th'  earth  an'  never 

107 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

naught  else*  I  could  take  him  a  mile  or  two  along 
th'  drift,  and  leave  him  wi'  his  candle  doused  to 
cry  hallelujah,  wi'  none  to  hear  him  and  say  amen. 
I  was  to  lead  him  down  th'  ladder^way  to  th'  drift 
where  Jesse  Roantree  was  working  and  why 
shouldn't  he  slip  on  th'  ladder,  wi'  my  feet  on  his 
fingers  till  they  loosed  grip,  and  I  put  him  down 
wi'  my  heel?  If  I  went  fust  down  th'  ladder  I 
could  click  hold  on  him  and  chuck  him  over  my 
head,  so  as  he  should  go  squshin'  down  the  shaft, 
breakin'  his  bones  at  ev'ry  timberin'  as  Bill 
Appleton  did  when  he  was  fresh,  and  hadn't  a  bone 
left  when  he  wrought  to  th'  bottom,  Niver  a 
blasted  leg  to  walk  from  Pately.  Niver  an  arm 
to  put  round  'Liza  Roantree's  waist.  Niver  no 
more — niver  no  more.' 

The  thick  lips  curled  back  over  the  yellow  teeth, 
and  that  flushed  face  was  not  pretty  to  look  upon. 
Mulvaney  nodded  sympathy,  and  Ortheris,  moved 
by  his  comrade's  passion,  brought  up  the  rifle  to 
his  shoulder,  and  searched  the  hillside  for  his 
quarry,  muttering  ribaldry  about  a  sparrow,  a 
spout,  and  a  thunder'Storm.  The  voice  of  the 
watercourse  supplied  the  necessary  small  talk  till 
Learoyd  picked  up  his  story. 

'But  it's  none  so  easy  to  kill  a  man  like  yon. 
When  I'd  given  up  my  horses  to  th'  lad  as  took 
my  place  and  I  was  showin'  th'  preacher  th' 

108 


ON  GREENHOW  HILL 

workings,  shoutin'  into  his  ear  across  th'  clang  of 
th'  pumpin'  engines,  I  saw  he  were  afraid  o' 
naught ;  and  when  the  lamplight  showed  his  black 
eyes,  I  could  feel  as  he  was  masterin'  me  again.  I 
were  no  better  nor  Blast  chained  up  short  and 
growlin'  i'  the  depths  of  him  while  a  strange  dog 
went  safe  past. 

'"Th'art  a  coward  and  a  fool/'  I  said  to 
mysen ;  an*  I  wrestled  i'  my  mind  again'  him  till, 
when  we  come  to  Garstang's  Copper^hole,  I  laid 
hold  o'  the  preacher  and  lifted  him  up  over  my 
head  and  held  him  into  the  darkest  on  it.  "  Now, 
lad,"  I  says,  "  it's  to  be  one  or  t'other  on  us — thee 
or  me — for  'Liza  Roantree.  Why,  isn't  thee 
afraid  for  thysen  ?  "  I  says,  for  he  were  still  i'  my 
arms  as  a  sack.  "  Nay ;  I'm  but  afraid  for  thee, 
my  poor  lad,  as  knows  naught,"  says  he.  I  set 
him  down  on  th'  edge,  an'  th'  beck  run  stiller,  an' 
there  was  no  more  buzzin'  in  my  head  like  when 
th'  bee  come  through  th'  window  o'  Jesse's  house. 
"  What  dost  tha  mean  ?  "  says  I. 

4 "  I've  often  thought  as  thou  ought  to  know," 
says  he,  "but  'twas  hard  to  tell  thee.  'Liza 
Roantree's  for  neither  on  us,  nor  for  nobody  o' 
this  earth.  Dr.  Warbottom  says — and  he  knows 
her,  and  her  mother  before  her — that  she  is  in  a 
decline,  and  she  cannot  live  six  months  longer. 
He's  known  it  for  many  a  day.  Steady,  John! 

109 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

Steady!"  says  he.  And  that  weak  little  man 
pulled  me  further  back  and  set  me  again'  him,  and 
talked  it  all  over  quiet  and  still,  me  turnin'  a  bunch 
o'  candles  in  my  hand,  and  counting  them  ower 
and  ower  again  as  I  listened.  A  deal  on  it  were 
th'  regular  preachin'  talk,  but  there  were  a  vast  lot 
as  made  me  begin  to  think  as  he  were  more  of  a 
man  than  I'd  ever  given  him  credit  for,  till  I  were 
cut  as  deep  for  him  as  I  were  for  mysen. 

'Six  candles  we  had,  and  we  crawled  and 
climbed  all  that  day  while  they  lasted,  and  I  said 
to  mysen,  "'Liza  Roantree  hasn't  six  months  to 
live."  And  when  we  came  into  th'  daylight 
again  we  were  like  dead  men  to  look  at,  an'  Blast 
come  behind  us  without  so  much  as  waggin'  his 
tail.  When  I  saw  'Liza  again  she  looked  at  me  a 
minute  and  says,  "Who's  telled  tha?  For  I  see 
tha  knows."  And  she  tried  to  smile  as  she  kissed 
me,  and  I  fair  broke  down. 

4  Yo'see,  I  was  a  young  chap  i'  them  days,  and 
had  seen  naught  o'  life,  let  alone  death,  as  is  allus 
E'waitin'.  She  telled  me  as  Dr.  Warbottom  said 
as  Greenhow  air  was  too  keen,  and  they  were  goin' 
to  Bradford,  to  Jesse's  brother  David,  as  worked 
i'  a  mill,  and  I  mun  hold  up  like  a  man  and  a 
Christian,  and  she'd  pray  for  me.  Well,  and  they 
went  away,  and  the  preacher  that  same  back  end 
o'  th'  year  were  appointed  to  another  circuit,  as 

110 


ON  GREENHOW  HILL 

they  call  it,  and  I  were  left  alone  on  Greenhow 
Hill. 

4 1  tried,  and  I  tried  hard,  to  stick  to  th'  chapel, 
but  'tweren't  th'  same  thing  at  after.  I  hadn't 
'Liza's  voice  to  follow  i'  th'  singin',  nor  her  eyes 
a'shinin'  acrost  their  heads.  And  i'  th'  class* 
meetings  they  said  as  I  mun  have  some  experiences 
to  tell,  and  I  hadn't  a  word  to  say  for  mysen. 

4  Blast  and  me  moped  a  good  deal,  and  happen 
we  didn't  behave  ourselves  over  well,  for  they 
dropped  us  and  wondered  however  they'd  come  to 
take  us  up.  I  can't  tell  how  we  got  through  th' 
time,  while  i'  th'  winter  I  gave  up  my  job  and 
went  to  Bradford.  Old  Jesse  were  at  th'  door  o' 
th'  house,  in  a  long  street  o'  little  houses.  He'd 
been  sendin'  th'  children  'way  as  were  clatterin' 
their  clogs  in  th'  causeway,  for  she  were  asleep. 

4  44  Is  it  thee  ?  "  he  says ;  u  but  you're  not  to  see 
her.  I'll  none  have  her  wakened  for  a  nowt  like 
thee.  She's  goin'  fast,  and  she  mun  go  in  peace. 
Thou'lt  never  be  good  for  naught  i'  th'  world,  and 
as  long  as  thou  lives  thou'll  never  play  the  big 
fiddle.  Get  away,  lad,  get  away  I "  So  he  shut 
the  door  softly  i'  my  face. 

4  Nobody  never  made  Jesse  my  master,  but  it 
seemed  to  me  he  was  about  right,  and  I  went 
away  into  the  town  and  knocked  up  against  a 
recruiting  sergeant.  The  old  tales  o'  th'  chapel 

111 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

folk  came  buzzin'  into  my  head.  I  was  to  get 
away,  and  this  were  th'  regular  road  for  the  likes  o' 
me.  I  'listed  there  and  then,  took  th'  Widow's 
shillin',  and  had  a  bunch  o'  ribbons  pinned  i'  my 
hat. 

'But  next  day  I  found  my  way  to  David 
Roantree's  door,  and  Jesse  came  to  open  it.  Says 
he,  "Thou's  come  back  again  wi'  th'  devil's 
colours  flyin' — thy  true  colours,  as  I  always  telled 
thee." 

4  But  I  begged  and  prayed  of  him  to  let  me  see 
her  nobbut  to  say  good'bye,  till  a  woman  calls 
down  th'  stairway,  "  She  says  John  Learoyd's  to 
come  up."  Th'  old  man  shifts  aside  in  a  flash, 
and  lays  his  hand  on  my  arm,  quite  gentle  like. 
"But  thou'lt  be  quiet,  John,"  says  he,  "for  she's 
rare  and  weak.  Thou  was  allus  a  good  lad." 

*  Her  eyes  were  all  alive  wi'  light,  and  her  hair 
was  thick  on  the  pillow  round  her,  but  her  cheeks 
were  thin — thin  to  frighten  a  man  that's  strong. 
"Nay,  father,  yo  mayn't  say  th'  devil's  colours. 
Them  ribbons  is  pretty."    An'  she  held  out  her 
hands  for  th'  hat,  an'  she  put  all  straight  as  a 
woman  will  wi'  ribbons.     "  Nay,  but  what  they're 
pretty,"  she  says.     "Eh,  but  I'd  ha'  liked  to  see 
thee  i'  thy  red  coat,  John,  for  thou  was  allus  my 
own  lad — my  very  own  lad,  and  none  else." 

*  She  lifted  up  her  arms,  and  they  come  round 

112 


ON  GREENHOW  HILL 

my  neck  i'  a  gentle  grip,  and  they  slacked  away, 
and  she  seemed  fainting.  "Now  yo'  mun  get 
away,  lad/'  says  Jesse,  and  I  picked  up  my  hat 
and  I  came  downstairs. 

4  Th'  recruiting  sergeant  were  waitin'  for  me  at 
th'  corner  public'house.  "  Yo've  seen  your  sweet' 
heart?"  says  he.  "Yes,  I've  seen  her,"  says  I. 
44  Well,  we'll  have  a  quart  now,  and  you'll  do  your 
best  to  forget  her,"  says  he,  bein'  one  o'  them 
smart,  bustlin'  chaps.  "Ay,  sergeant,"  says  I. 
"Forget  her."  And  I've  been  forgettin'  her  ever 
since.' 

He  threw  away  the  wilted  clump  of  white 
violets  as  he  spoke.  Ortheris  suddenly  rose  to  his 
knees,  his  rifle  at  his  shoulder,  and  peered  across 
the  valley  in  the  clear  afternoon  light.  His  chin 
cuddled  the  stock,  and  there  was  a  twitching  of 
the  muscles  of  the  right  cheek  as  he  sighted ; 
Private  Stanley  Ortheris  was  engaged  on  his  busi* 
ness.  A  speck  of  white  crawled  up  the  water* 
course. 

4  See  that  beggar  ?  .  .  .    Got  'im/ 

Seven  hundred  yards  away,  and  a  full  two 
hundred  down  the  hillside,  the  deserter  of  the 
Aurangabadis  pitched  forward,  rolled  down  a  red 
rock,  and  lay  very  still,  with  his  face  in  a  clump  of 
blue  gentians,  while  a  big  raven  flapped  out  of  the 
pine  wood  to  make  investigation. 

L.H.    Vol.  I  113 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

4  That's  a  clean  shot,  little  man/  said  Mulvaney. 

Learoyd  thoughtfully  watched  the  smoke  clear 
away.  4  Happen  there  was  a  lass  tewed  up  wi' 
him,  too/  said  he. 

Ortheris  did  not  reply.  He  was  staring  across 
the  valley,  with  the  smile  of  the  artist  who  looks 
on  the  completed  work* 


114 


THE  MAN  WHO  WAS 

The  Earth  gave  up  her  dead  that  tide, 

Into  our  camp  he  came, 
And  said  his  say,  and  went  his  way, 

And  left  our  hearts  aflame. 

Keep  tally — on  the  gun-butt  score 

The  vengeance  we  must  take, 
When  God  shall  bring  full  reckoning, 

For  our  dead  comrade's  sake. 

Ballad. 

LET  it  be  clearly  understood  that  the  Russian 
is  a  delightful  person  till  he  tucks  in  his 
shirt.    As  an  Oriental  he  is  charming.     It 
is  only  when  he  insists  upon  being  treated  as  the 
most   easterly  of  western  peoples  instead  of  the 
most  westerly  of  easterns  that  he  becomes  a  racial 
anomaly  extremely  difficult  to  handle.    The  host 
never  knows  which  side  of  his  nature  is  going  to 
turn  up  next. 
Dirkovitch  was  a  Russian — a  Russian  of  the 

115 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

Russians — who  appeared  to  get  his  bread  by 
serving  the  Czar  as  an  officer  in  a  Cossack  regi- 
ment, and  corresponding  for  a  Russian  newspaper 
with  a  name  that  was  never  twice  alike.  He  was 
a  handsome  young  Oriental,  fond  of  wandering 
through  unexplored  portions  of  the  earth,  and  he 
arrived  in  India  from  nowhere  in  particular.  At 
least  no  living  man  could  ascertain  whether  it  was 
by  way  of  Balkh,  Badakshan,  Chitral,  Beluchistan, 
or  Nepaul,  or  anywhere  else.  The  Indian  Govern- 
ment, being  in  an  unusually  affable  mood,  gave 
orders  that  he  was  to  be  civilly  treated  and  shown 
everything  that  was  to  be  seen.  So  he  drifted, 
talking  bad  English  and  worse  French,  from  one 
city  to  another,  till  he  foregathered  with  Her 
Majesty's  White  Hussars  in  the  city  of  Peshawur, 
which  stands  at  the  mouth  of  that  narrow  swordcut 
in  the  hills  that  men  call  the  Khyber  Pass.  He  was 
undoubtedly  an  officer,  and  he  was  decorated  after 
the  manner  of  the  Russians  with  little  enamelled 
crosses,  and  he  could  talk,  and  (though  this  has 
nothing  to  do  with  his  merits)  he  had  been  given 
up  as  a  hopless  task,  or  cask,  by  the  Black 
Tyrone,  who  individually  and  collectively,  with 
hot  whisky  and  honey,  mulled  brandy,  and  mixed 
spirits  of  every  kind,  had  striven  in  all  hospitality 
to  make  him  drunk.  And  when  the  Black  Tyrone, 
who  are  exclusively  Irish,  fail  to  disturb  the  peace 

116 


THE  MAN  WHO  WAS 

of  head  of  a  foreigner — that  foreigner  is  certain  to 
be  a  superior  man. 

The  White  Hussars  were  as  conscientious  in 
choosing  their  wine  as  in  charging  the  enemy. 
All  that  they  possessed,  including  some  wondrous 
brandy,  was  placed  at  the  absolute  disposition  of 
Dirkovitch,  and  he  enjoyed  himself  hugely — even 
more  than  among  the  Black  Tyrones. 

But  he  remained  distressingly  European  through 
it  all.  The  White  Hussars  were  4  My  dear  true 
friends/  *  Fellow'Soldiers  glorious/  and  4  Brothers 
inseparable/  He  would  unburden  himself  by  the 
hour  on  the  glorious  future  that  awaited  the  com* 
bined  arms  of  England  and  Russia  when  their 
hearts  and  their  territories  should  run  side  by  side, 
and  the  great  mission  of  civilising  Asia  should 
begin.  That  was  unsatisfactory,  because  Asia  is 
not  going  to  be  civilised  after  the  methods  of  the 
West.  There  is  too  much  Asia  and  she  is  too  old. 
You  cannot  reform  a  lady  of  many  lovers,  and 
Asia  has  been  insatiable  in  her  flirtations  aforetime. 
She  will  never  attend  Sunday  school  or  learn  to 
vote  save  with  swords  for  tickets. 

Dirkovitch  knew  this  as  well  as  any  one  else, 
but  it  suited  him  to  talk  speciaLcorrespondently 
and  to  make  himself  as  genial  as  he  could.  Now 
and  then  he  volunteered  a  little,  a  very  little  informa* 
tion  about  his  own  sotnia  of  Cossacks,  left  appar' 

117 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

ently  to  look  after  themselves  somewhere  at  the 
back  of  beyond*  He  had  done  rough  work  in 
Central  Asia,  and  had  seen  rather  more  help^your^ 
self  fighting  than  most  men  of  his  years.  But  he 
was  careful  never  to  betray  his  superiority,  and 
more  than  careful  to  praise  on  all  occasions  the 
appearance,  drill,  uniform,  and  organisation  of  Her 
Majesty's  White  Hussars.  And  indeed  they  were 
a  regiment  to  be  admired.  When  Lady  Durgan, 
widow  of  the  late  Sir  John  Durgan,  arrived  in  their 
station,  and  after  a  short  time  had  been  proposed 
to  by  every  single  man  at  mess,  she  put  the  public 
sentiment  very  neatly  when  she  explained  that  they 
were  all  so  nice  that  unless  she  could  marry  them 
all,  including  the  colonel  and  some  majors  already 
married,  she  was  not  going  to  content  herself  with 
one  hussar.  Wherefore  she  wedded  a  little  man 
in  a  rifle  regiment,  being  by  nature  contradictious ; 
and  the  White  Hussars  were  going  to  wear  crape 
on  their  arms,  but  compromised  by  attending  the 
wedding  in  full  force,  and  lining  the  aisle  with 
unutterable  reproach.  She  had  jilted  them  all — 
from  Basset  -  Holmer  the  senior  captain  to  little 
Mildred  the  junior  subaltern,  who  could  have 
given  her  four  thousand  a  year  and  a  title. 

The  only  persons  who  did  not  share  the  general 
regard  for  the  White  Hussars  were  a  few  thousand 
gentlemen  of  Jewish  extraction  who  lived  across  the 

118 


THE  MAN  WHO  WAS 

border,  and  answered  to  the  name  of  Pathan. 
They  had  once  met  the  regiment  officially  and  for 
something  less  than  twenty  minutes,  but  the  inter- 
view,  which  was  complicated  with  many  casualties, 
had  filled  them  with  prejudice.  They  even  called 
the  White  Hussars  children  of  the  devil  and  sons 
of  persons  whom  it  would  be  perfectly  impossible 
to  meet  in  decent  society.  Yet  they  were  not 
above  making  their  aversion  fill  their  money.* 
belts.  The  regiment  possessed  carbines — beautiful 
Martini'Henry  carbines  that  would  lob  a  bullet 
into  an  enemy's  camp  at  one  thousand  yards,  and 
were  even  handier  than  the  long  rifle.  Therefore 
they  were  coveted  all  along  the  border,  and  since 
demand  inevitably  breeds  supply,  they  were  supplied 
at  the  risk  of  life  and  limb  for  exactly  their  weight 
in  coined  silver — seven  and  one  half  pounds  weight 
of  rupees,  or  sixteen  pounds  sterling  reckoning  the 
rupee  at  par.  They  were  stolen  at  night  by  snaky* 
haired  thieves  who  crawled  on  their  stomachs 
under  the  nose  of  the  sentries;  they  disappeared 
mysteriously  from  locked  arm-racks,  and  in  the 
hot  weather,  when  all  the  barrack  doors  and 
windows  were  open,  they  vanished  like  puffs  of 
their  own  smoke.  The  border  people  desired  them 
for  family  vendettas  and  contingencies.  But  in 
the  long  cold  nights  of  the  northern  Indian  winter 
they  were  stolen  most  extensively.  The  traffic  of 

119 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

murder  was  liveliest  among  the  hills  at  that  season, 
and  prices  ruled  high.  The  regimental  guards 
were  first  doubled  and  then  trebled.  A  trooper 
does  not  much  care  if  he  loses  a  weapon — Govern- 
ment must  make  it  good — but  he  deeply  resents 
the  loss  of  his  sleep.  The  regiment  grew  very 
angry,  and  one  rifle-thief  bears  the  visible  marks  of 
their  anger  upon  him  to  this  hour.  That  incident 
stopped  the  burglaries  for  a  time,  and  the  guards 
were  reduced  accordingly,  and  the  regiment  devoted 
itself  to  polo  with  unexpected  results ;  for  it  beat 
by  two  goals  to  one  that  very  terrible  polo  corps 
the  Lushkar  Light  Horse,  though  the  latter  had 
four  ponies  apiece  for  a  short  hour's  fight,  as  well 
as  a  native  officer  who  played  like  a  lambent  flame 
across  the  ground. 

They  gave  a  dinner  to  celebrate  the  event. 
The  Lushkar  team  came,  and  Dirkovitch  came,  in 
the  fullest  full  uniform  of  a  Cossack  officer,  which 
is  as  full  as  a  dressing-gown,  and  was  introduced 
to  the  Lushkars,  and  opened  his  eyes  as  he  regarded. 
They  were  lighter  men  than  the  Hussars,  and  they 
carried  themselves  with  the  swing  that  is  the 
peculiar  right  of  the  Punjab  Frontier  Force  and 
all  Irregular  Horse.  Like  everything  else  in  the 
Service  it  has  to  be  learnt,  but,  unlike  many  things, 
it  is  never  forgotten,  and  remains  on  the  body  till 
death. 

120 


THE  MAN  WHO  WAS 

The  great  beanvroofed  mess-room  of  the  White 
Hussars  was  a  sight  to  be  remembered.  All  the 
mess  plate  was  out  on  the  long  table — the  same 
table  that  had  served  up  the  bodies  of  five  officers 
after  a  forgotten  fight  long  and  long  ago — the 
dingy,  battered  standards  faced  the  door  of  entrance, 
clumps  of  winter  ^  roses  lay  between  the  silver 
candlesticks,  and  the  portraits  of  eminent  officers 
deceased  looked  down  on  their  successors  from 
between  the  heads  of  sambhur,  nilghai,  markhor, 
and,  pride  of  all  the  mess,  two  grinning  snow* 
leopards  that  had  cost  Basset-Holmer  four  months' 
leave  that  he  might  have  spent  in  England, 
instead  of  on  the  road  to  Thibet  and  the  daily  risk 
of  his  life  by  ledge,  snow-slide,  and  grassy  slope. 

The  servants  in  spotless  white  muslin  and  the 
crest  of  their  regiments  on  the  brow  of  their  turbans 
waited  behind  their  masters  who  were  clad  in  the 
scarlet  and  gold  of  the  White  Hussars,  and  the 
cream  and  silver  of  the  Lushkar  Light  Horse. 
Dirkovitch's  dull  green  uniform  was  the  only  dark 
spot  at  the  board,  and  his  big  onyx  eyes  made  up 
for  it.  He  was  fraternising  effusively  with  the 
captain  of  the  Lushkar  team,  who  was  wondering 
how  many  of  Dirkovitch's  Cossacks  his  own  dark 
wiry  down-countrymen  could  account  for  in  a  fair 
charge.  But  one  does  not  speak  of  these  things 
openly, 

121 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

The  talk  rose  higher  and  higher,  and  the  regi- 
mental band  played  between  the  courses,  as  is  the 
immemorial  custom,  till  all  tongues  ceased  for  a 
moment  with  the  removal  of  the  dinner-slips  and 
the  first  toast  of  obligation,  when  an  officer  rising 
said,  'Mr.  Vice,  the  Queen/  and  little  Mildred 
from  the  bottom  of  the  table  answered,  'The 
Queen,  God  bless  her/  and  the  big  spurs  clanked 
as  the  big  men  heaved  themselves  up  and  drank 
the  Queen  upon  whose  pay  they  were  falsely  sup- 
posed to  settle  their  mess-bills.  That  Sacrament 
of  the  Mess  never  grows  old,  and  never  ceases  to 
bring  a  lump  into  the  throat  of  the  listener  wher- 
ever he  be  by  sea  or  by  land.  Dirkovitch  rose 
with  his  'brothers  glorious/  but  he  could  not 
understand.  No  one  but  an  officer  can  tell  what 
the  toast  means;  and  the  bulk  have  more  senti- 
ment than  comprehension.  Immediately  after  the 
little  silence  that  follows  on  the  ceremony  there 
entered  the  native  officer  who  had  played  for  the 
Lushkar  team.  He  could  not,  of  course,  eat  with 
the  mess,  but  he  came  in  at  dessert,  all  six  feet  of 
him,  with  the  blue  and  silver  turban  atop,  and  the 
big  black  boots  below.  The  mess  rose  joyously 
as  he  thrust  forward  the  hilt  of  his  sabre  in  token 
of  fealty  for  the  colonel  of  the  White  Hussars  to 
touch,  and  dropped  into  a  vacant  chair  amid  shouts 
of:  *  Rung  ho,  Hira  Singh  T  (which  being  trans- 

122 


THE  MAN  WHO  WAS 

lated  means  *  Go  in  and  win  ').  *  Did  I  whack 
you  over  the  knee,  old  man  ? '  4  Ressaidar  Sahib, 
what  the  devil  made  you  play  that  kicking  pig  of 
a  pony  in  the  last  ten  minutes  ? '  l  Shabash,  Res^ 
saidar  Sahib  1'  Then  the  voice  of  the  colonel, 
*  The  health  of  Ressaidar  Hira  Singh ! ' 

After  the  shouting  had  died  away  Hira  Singh 
rose  to  reply,  for  he  was  the  cadet  of  a  royal 
house,  the  son  of  a  king's  son,  and  knew  what 
was  due  on  these  occasions.  Thus  he  spoke  in 
the  vernacular: — 'Colonel  Sahib  and  officers  of 
this  regiment.  Much  honour  have  you  done  me. 
This  will  I  remember.  We  came  down  from  afar 
to  play  you.  But  we  were  beaten/  ('  No  fault 
of  yours,  Ressaidar  Sahib.  Played  on  our  own 
ground  y'  know.  Your  ponies  were  cramped 
from  the  railway.  Don't  apologise!')  4 Therefore 
perhaps  we  will  come  again  if  it  be  so  ordained.' 
('Hear!  Hear!  Hear,  indeed!  Bravo!  Hsh!') 
4  Then  we  will  play  you  afresh '  ('  Happy  to  meet 
you.')  '  till  there  are  left  no  feet  upon  our  ponies. 
Thus  far  for  sport.'  He  dropped  one  hand  on 
his  sword 'hilt  and  his  eye  wandered  to  Dirkovitch 
lolling  back  in  his  chair.  'But  if  by  the  will  of 
God  there  arises  any  other  game  which  is  not  the 
polo  game,  then  be  assured,  Colonel  Sahib  and 
officers,  that  we  will  play  it  out  side  by  side, 
though  they/  again  his  eye  sought  Dirkovitch, 

123 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

4  though  they  I  say  have  fifty  ponies  to  our  one 
horse/  And  with  a  deep-mouthed  Rung  ho  !  that 
sounded  like  a  musket-butt  on  flagstones,  he  sat 
down  amid  leaping  glasses. 

Dirkovitch,  who  had  devoted  himself  steadily 
to  the  brandy — the  terrible  brandy  aforementioned 
— did  not  understand,  nor  did  the  expurgated 
translations  offered  to  him  at  all  convey  the  point. 
Decidedly  Hira  Singh's  was  the  speech  of  the 
evening,  and  the  clamour  might  have  continued  to 
the  dawn  had  it  not  been  broken  by  the  noise  of 
a  shot  without  that  sent  every  man  feeling  at  his 
defenceless  left  side.  Then  there  was  a  scuffle 
and  a  yell  of  pain. 

4  Carbine  -  stealing  again!'  said  the  adjutant, 
calmly  sinking  back  in  his  chair.  4  This  comes  of 
reducing  the  guards.  I  hope  the  sentries  have 
killed  him/ 

The  feet  of  armed  men  pounded  on  the 
veranda  flags,  and  it  was  as  though  something 
was  being  dragged. 

'Why  don't  they  put  him  in  the  cells  till  the 
morning?'  said  the  colonel  testily.  'See  if 
they've  damaged  him,  sergeant/ 

The  mess  sergeant  fled  out  into  the  darkness 
and  returned  with  two  troopers  and  a  corporal,  all 
very  much  perplexed. 

4  Caught  a  man  stealin'  carbines,  sir/  said  the 

124 


THE  MAN  WHO  WAS 

corporal.  *  Leastways  'e  was  crawlin'  towards  the 
barricks,  sir,  past  the  main  road  sentries,  an'  the 
sentry  'e  sez,  sir — 

The  limp  heap  of  rags  upheld  by  the  three 
men  groaned.  Never  was  seen  so  destitute  and 
demoralised  an  Afghan.  He  was  turbanless,  shoe^ 
less,  caked  with  dirt,  and  all  but  dead  with  rough 
handling.  Hira  Singh  started  slightly  at  the 
sound  of  the  man's  pain.  Dirkovitch  took  another 
glass  of  brandy. 

*  What  does  the  sentry  say  ? '  said  the  colonel. 

4  Sez  'e  speaks  English,  sir/  said  the  corporal. 

'So  you  brought  him  into  mess  instead  of 
handing  him  over  to  the  sergeant  I  If  he  spoke 
all  the  Tongues  of  the  Pentecost  you've  no  busi* 
ness ' 

Again  the  bundle  groaned  and  muttered.  Little 
Mildred  had  risen  from  his  place  to  inspect.  He 
jumped  back  as  though  he  had  been  shot. 

'  Perhaps  it  would  be  better,  sir,  to  send  the 
men  away/  said  he  to  the  colonel,  for  he  was  a 
much  privileged  subaltern.  He  put  his  arms 
round  the  rag'bound  horror  as  he  spoke,  and 
dropped  him  into  a  chair.  It  may  not  have  been 
explained  that  the  littleness  of  Mildred  lay  in  his 
being  six  feet  four  and  big  in  proportion.  The 
corporal  seeing  that  an  officer  was  disposed  to  look 
after  the  capture,  and  that  the  colonel's  eye  was 

125 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

beginning  to  blaze,  promptly  removed  himself  and 
his  men.  The  mess  was  left  alone  with  the  car' 
bine-thief,  who  laid  his  head  on  the  table  and 
wept  bitterly,  hopelessly,  and  inconsolably,  as 
little  children  weep, 

Hira  Singh  leapt  to  his  feet.  4  Colonel  Sahib/ 
said  he,  *  that  man  is  no  Afghan,  for  they  weep 
Ai!  Ai!  Nor  is  he  of  Hindustan,  for  they 
weep  Oh!  Ho!  He  weeps  after  the  fashion  of 
the  white  men,  who  say  Ow  !  Ow  ! f 

'Now  where  the  dickens  did  you  get  that 
knowledge,  Hira  Singh  ? '  said  the  captain  of  the 
Lushkar  team. 

*  Hear  him ! '  said  Hira  Singh  simply,  pointing 
at  the  crumpled  figure  that  wept  as  though  it 
would  never  cease. 

'He  said,  "My  God!"'  said  little  Mildred. 
4 1  heard  him  say  it/ 

The  colonel  and  the  mess-room  looked  at  the 
man  in  silence.  It  is  a  horrible  thing  to  hear  a 
man  cry.  A  woman  can  sob  from  the  top  of  her 
palate,  on  her  lips,  or  anywhere  else,  but  a  man 
must  cry  from  his  diaphragm,  and  it  rends  him  to 
pieces. 

'  Poor  devil ! '  said  the  colonel,  coughing  tre- 
mendously.  4  We  ought  to  send  him  to  hospital. 
He's  been  man-handled.' 

Now  the  adjutant  loved  his  carbines.    They 

126 


THE  MAN  WHO  WAS 

were  to  him  as  his  grandchildren,  the  men  standing 
in  the  first  place.  He  grunted  rebelliously :  4I 
can  understand  an  Afghan  stealing,  because  he's 
built  that  way.  But  I  can't  understand  his  crying. 
That  makes  it  worse/ 

The  brandy  must  have  affected  Dirkovitch,  for 
he  lay  back  in  his  chair  and  stared  at  the  ceiling. 
There  was  nothing  special  in  the  ceiling  beyond  a 
shadow  as  of  a  huge  black  coffin.  Owing  to  some 
peculiarity  in  the  construction  of  the  mess-room 
this  shadow  was  always  thrown  when  the  candles 
were  lighted.  It  never  disturbed  the  digestion  of 
the  White  Hussars.  They  were  in  fact  rather 
proud  of  it. 

4  Is  he  going  to  cry  all  night  ? '  said  the  colonel, 
*  or  are  we  supposed  to  sit  up  with  little  Mildred's 
guest  until  he  feels  better  ? ' 

The  man  in  the  chair  threw  up  his  head  and 
stared  at  the  mess.  *  Oh,  my  God ! '  he  said,  and 
every  soul  in  the  mess  rose  to  his  feet.  Then  the 
Lushkar  captain  did  a  deed  for  which  he  ought  to 
have  been  given  the  Victoria  Cross — distinguished 
gallantry  in  a  fight  against  overwhelming  curiosity. 
He  picked  up  his  team  with  his  eyes  as  the  hostess 
picks  up  the  ladies  at  the  opportune  moment,  and 
pausing  only  by  the  colonel's  chair  to  say,  *  This 
isn't  our  affair,  you  know,  sir,'  led  them  into  the 
veranda  and  the  gardens.  Hira  Singh  was  the 

127 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

last  to  go,  and  he  looked  at  Dirkovitch.  But 
Dirkovitch  had  departed  into  a  brandy-paradise  of 
his  own.  His  lips  moved  without  sound,  and  he 
was  studying  the  coffin  on  the  ceiling. 

'White — white  all  over/  said  Basset-Holmer, 
the  adjutant.  'What  a  pernicious  renegade  he 
must  be !  I  wonder  where  he  came  from  ? ' 

The  colonel  shook  the  man  gently  by  the  arm, 
and  *  Who  are  you  ? '  said  he. 

There  was  no  answer.  The  man  stared  round 
the  mess-room  and  smiled  in  the  colonel's  face. 
Little  Mildred,  who  was  always  more  of  a  woman 
than  a  man  till  '  Boot  and  saddle '  was  sounded, 
repeated  the  question  in  a  voice  that  would  have 
drawn  confidences  from  a  geyser.  The  man  only 
smiled.  Dirkovitch  at  the  far  end  of  the  table  slid 
gently  from  his  chair  to  the  floor.  No  son  of 
Adam  in  this  present  imperfect  world  can  mix  the 
Hussars'  champagne  with  the  Hussars'  brandy  by 
five  and  eight  glasses  of  each  without  remembering 
the  pit  whence  he  was  digged  and  descending 
thither.  The  band  began  to  play  the  tune  with 
which  the  White  Hussars  from  the  date  of  their 
formation  have  concluded  all  their  functions. 
They  would  sooner  be  disbanded  than  abandon 
that  tune ;  it  is  a  part  of  their  system.  The  man 
straightened  himself  in  his  chair  and  drummed  on 
the  table  with  his  fingers. 
128 


THE  MAN  WHO  WAS 

'  I  don't  see  why  we  should  entertain  lunatics/ 
said  the  colonel.  'Call  a  guard  and  send  him 
off  to  the  cells.  We'll  look  into  the  business  in 
the  morning.  Give  him  a  glass  of  wine  first 
though/ 

Little  Mildred  filled  a  sherry- glass  with  the 
brandy  and  thrust  it  over  to  the  man.  He  drank, 
and  the  tune  rose  louder,  and  he  straightened  him- 
self  yet  more.  Then  he  put  out  his  long*taloned 
hands  to  a  piece  of  plate  opposite  and  fingered  it 
lovingly.  There  was  a  mystery  connected  with 
that  piece  of  plate,  in  the  shape  of  a  spring  which 
converted  what  was  a  seven^branched  candlestick, 
three  springs  on  each  side  and  one  in  the  middle, 
into  a  sort  of  wheel -spoke  candelabrum.  He 
found  the  spring,  pressed  it,  and  laughed  weakly. 
He  rose  from  his  chair  and  inspected  a  picture  on 
the  wall,  then  moved  on  to  another  picture,  the 
mess  watching  him  without  a  word.  When  he 
came  to  the  mantelpiece  he  shook  his  head  and 
seemed  distressed.  A  piece  of  plate  representing 
a  mounted  hussar  in  full  uniform  caught  his  eye. 
He  pointed  to  it,  and  then  to  the  mantelpiece  with 
inquiry  in  his  eyes. 

'What  is  it— Oh  what  is  it?'  said  little 
Mildred.  Then  as  a  mother  might  speak  to  a 
child,  '  That  is  a  horse.  Yes,  a  horse/ 

Very    slowly    came    the    answer    in    a    thick 

L.  H.    Vol.1  129  K 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

passionless  guttural — 'Yes,  I— have  seen.  But — 
where  is  the  horse  ? ' 

You  could  have  heard  the  hearts  of  the  mess 
beating  as  the  men  drew  back  to  give  the  stranger 
full  room  in  his  wanderings.  There  was  no 
question  of  calling  the  guard. 

Again  he  spoke — very  slowly,  'Where  is  our 
horse  ? ' 

There  is  but  one  horse  in  the  White  Hussars, 
and  his  portrait  hangs  outside  the  door  of  the  mess* 
room.  He  is  the  piebald  drum-horse,  the  king  of 
the  regimental  band,  that  served  the  regiment  for 
seven-and-thirty  years,  and  in  the  end  was  shot 
for  old  age.  Half  the  mess  tore  the  thing  down 
from  its  place  and  thrust  it  into  the  man's  hands. 
He  placed  it  above  the  mantelpiece,  it  clattered  on 
the  ledge  as  his  poor  hands  dropped  it,  and  he 
staggered  towards  the  bottom  of  the  table,  falling 
into  Mildred's  chair.  Then  all  the  men  spoke  to 
one  another  something  after  this  fashion,  'The 
drum  -horse  hasn't  hung  over  the  mantelpiece 
since  '67.'  'How  does  he  know?'  'Mildred, 
go  and  speak  to  him  again.'  '  Colonel,  what  are 
you  going  to  do?'  'Oh,  dry  up,  and  give  the 
poor  devil  a  chance  to  pull  himself  together.'  '  It 
isn't  possible  anyhow.  The  man's  a  lunatic/ 

Little  Mildred  stood  at  the  colonel's  side  talking 
in  his  ear.  'Will  you  be  good  enough  to  take 

130 


THE  MAN  WHO  WAS 

your  seats  please,  gentlemen!'  he  said,  and  the 
mess  dropped  into  the  chairs.  Only  Dirkovitch's 
seat,  next  to  little  Mildred's,  was  blank,  and  little 
Mildred  himself  had  found  Hira  Singh's  place. 
The  widened  mess-sergeant  filled  the  glasses  in 
dead  silence.  Once  more  the  colonel  rose,  but  his 
hand  shook,  and  the  port  spilled  on  the  table  as  he 
looked  straight  at  the  man  in  little  Mildred's  chair 
and  said  hoarsely,  *  Mr.  Vice,  the  Queen.'  There 
was  a  little  pause,  but  the  man  sprung  to  his  feet 
and  answered  without  hesitation,  'The  Queen, 
God  bless  her ! '  and  as  he  emptied  the  thin  glass 
he  snapped  the  shank  between  his  fingers. 

Long  and  long  ago,  when  the  Empress  of 
India  was  a  young  woman  and  there  were  no 
unclean  ideals  in  the  land,  it  was  the  custom  of  a 
few  messes  to  drink  the  Queen's  toast  in  broken 
glass,  to  the  vast  delight  of  the  mess-contractors. 
The  custom  is  now  dead,  because  there  is  nothing  to 
break  anything  for,  except  now  and  again  the  word 
of  a  Government,  and  that  has  been  broken  already. 

4  That  settles  it,'  said  the  colonel,  with  a  gasp. 
*  He's  not  a  sergeant.  What  in  the  world  is  he  ? ' 

The  entire  mess  echoed  the  word,  and  the 
volley  of  questions  would  have  scared  any  man. 
It  was  no  wonder  that  the  ragged,  filthy  invader 
could  only  smile  and  shake  his  head. 

From  under  the  table,  calm  and  smiling,  rose 

131 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

Dirkovitch,  who  had  been  roused  from  healthful 
slumber  by  feet  upon  his  body.  By  the  side  of 
the  man  he  rose,  and  the  man  shrieked  and 
grovelled.  It  was  a  horrible  sight  coming  so 
swiftly  upon  the  pride  and  glory  of  the  toast  that 
had  brought  the  strayed  wits  together. 

Dirkovitch  made  no  offer  to  raise  him,  but 
little  Mildred  heaved  him  up  in  an  instant.  It  is 
not  good  that  a  gentleman  who  can  answer  to  the 
Queen's  toast  should  lie  at  the  feet  of  a  subaltern 
of  Cossacks. 

The  hasty  action  tore  the  wretch's  upper  cloth' 
ing  nearly  to  the  waist,  and  his  body  was  seamed 
with  dry  black  scars.  There  is  only  one  weapon 
in  the  world  that  cuts  in  parallel  lines,  and  it  is 
neither  the  cane  nor  the  cat.  Dirkovitch  saw  the 
marks,  and  the  pupils  of  his  eyes  dilated.  Also 
his  face  changed.  He  said  something  that  sounded 
like  Shto  ve  takete,  and  the  man  fawning  answered, 
Chetyre. 

4  What's  that  ? '  said  everybody  together. 

'His  number.  That  is  number  four,  you 
know,'  Dirkovitch  spoke  very  thickly. 

'What  has  a  Queen's  officer  to  do  with  a 
qualified  number  ? '  said  the  colonel,  and  an  un^ 
pleasant  growl  ran  round  the  table. 

'  How  can  I  tell  ? '  said  the  affable  Oriental  with 
a  sweet  smile.  'He  is  a — how  you  have  it? — 
132 


THE  MAN  WHO  WAS 

escape — run-a-way,  from  over  there/    He  nodded 
towards  the  darkness  of  the  night. 

*  Speak  to  him  if  he'll  answer  you,  and  speak  to 
him  gently/  said  little  Mildred,  settling  the  man 
in  a  chair.     It  seemed  most  improper  to  all  present 
that  Dirkovitch  should  sip  brandy  as  he  talked  in 
purring,   spitting    Russian    to    the   creature   who 
answered  so  feebly  and  with  such  evident  dread. 
But  since  Dirkovitch  appeared  to  understand  no 
one  said  a  word.    All  breathed  heavily,  leaning 
forward,  in  the  long  gaps  of  the  conversation. 
The  next  time  that  they  have  no  engagements  on 
hand  the  White  Hussars  intend  to  go  to  St.  Peters- 
burg  in  a  body  to  learn  Russian. 

*  He  does  not  know  how  many  years  ago/  said 
Dirkovitch  facing  the  mess,  'but  he  says  it  was 
very  long  ago  in  a  war.     I  think  that  there  was  an 
accident.     He  says  he  was  of  this  glorious  and 
distinguished  regiment  in  the  war/ 

'The  rolls  I  The  rolls  1  Holmer,  get  the  rolls  I ' 
said  little  Mildred,  and  the  adjutant  dashed  off 
bare-headed  to  the  orderly-room,  where  the  muster- 
rolls  of  the  regiment  were  kept.  He  returned  just 
in  time  to  hear  Dirkovitch  conclude,  'Therefore, 
my  dear  friends,  I  am  most  sorry  to  say  there  was 
an  accident  which  would  have  been  reparable  if  he 
had  apologised  to  that  our  colonel,  which  he  had 
insulted/ 

133 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

Then  followed  another  growl  which  the  colonel 
tried  to  beat  down.  The  mess  was  in  no  mood 
just  then  to  weigh  insults  to  Russian  colonels. 

*  He  does  not  remember,  but  I  think  that  there 
was  an  accident,  and  so  he  was  not  exchanged 
among  the  prisoners,  but  he  was  sent  to  another 
place — how  do  you  say? — the  country.    So,  he 
says,  he  came  here.    He  does  not  know  how  he 
came.     Eh?     He  was  at   Chepany* — the  man 
caught    the    word,   nodded,    and    shivered  —  'at 
Zhigansk  and  Irkutsk.    I  cannot  understand  how 
he  escaped.     He  says,  too,  that  he  was  in  the 
forests  for  many  years,  but  how  many  years  he 
has  forgotten — that  with  many  things.     It  was  an 
accident;   done  because  he  did  not  apologise  to 
that  our  colonel.    Ah !  * 

Instead  of  echoing  Dirkovitch's  sigh  of  regret, 
it  is  sad  to  record  that  the  White  Hussars  livelily 
exhibited  un-Christian  delight  and  other  emotions, 
hardly  restrained  by  their  sense  of  hospitality. 
Holmer  flung  the  frayed  and  yellow  regimental  rolls 
on  the  table,  and  the  men  flung  themselves  at  these. 

*  Steady !    Fifty-six — fifty-five — fifty-four/  said 
Holmer.     'Here  we    are.     "Lieutenant  Austin 
Limmason.     Missing."    That  was  before  Sebasto- 
pol.    What  an  infernal  shame!    Insulted  one  of 
their  colonels,  and  was  quietly  shipped  off.    Thirty 
years  of  his  life  wiped  out/ 

134 


THE  MAN  WHO  WAS 

'But  he  never  apologised.  Said  he'd  see  him 
damned  first/  chorused  the  mess. 

'Poor  chap  I  I  suppose  he  never  had  the 
chance  afterwards.  How  did  he  come  here  ? '  said 
the  colonel* 

The  dingy  heap  in  the  chair  could  give  no 
answer. 

*  Do  you  know  who  you  are  ? ' 
It  laughed  weakly. 

*  Do  you  know  that  you  are  Limmason — Lieu^ 
tenant  Limmason  of  the  White  Hussars  ? ' 

Swiftly  as  a  shot  came  the  answer,  in  a  slightly 
surprised  tone,  'Yes,  Pm  Limmason,  of  course/ 
The  light  died  out  in  his  eyes,  and  the  man 
collapsed,  watching  every  motion  of  Dirkovitch 
with  terror.  A  flight  from  Siberia  may  fix  a  few 
elementary  facts  in  the  mind,  but  it  does  not  seem 
to  lead  to  continuity  of  thought.  The  man  could 
not  explain  how,  like  a  homing  pigeon,  he  had 
found  his  way  to  his  own  old  mess  again.  Of 
what  he  had  suffered  or  seen  he  knew  nothing. 
He  cringed  before  Dirkovitch  as  instinctively  as  he 
had  pressed  the  spring  of  the  candlestick,  sought 
the  picture  of  the  drunvhorse,  and  answered  to 
the  toast  of  the  Queen.  The  rest  was  a  blank 
that  the  dreaded  Russian  tongue  could  only  in 
part  remove.  His  head  bowed  on  his  breast,  and 
he  giggled  and  cowered  alternately. 

135 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

The  devil  that  lived  in  the  brandy  prompted 
Dirkovitch  at  this  extremely  inopportune  moment 
to  make  a  speech.  He  rose,  swaying  slightly, 
gripped  the  table-edge,  while  his  eyes  glowed  like 
opals,  and  began : 

4  Fellow  *  soldiers  glorious  —  true  friends  and 
hospitables.  It  was  an  accident,  and  deplorable — 
most  deplorable/  Here  he  smiled  sweetly  all  round 
the  mess,  *  But  you  will  think  of  this  little,  little 
thing.  So  little,  is  it  not?  The  Czar!  Posh! 
I  slap  my  fingers — I  snap  my  fingers  at  him.  Do 
I  believe  in  him  ?  No !  But  in  us  Slav  who  has 
done  nothing,  him  I  believe.  Seventy — how  much 
— millions  peoples  that  have  done  nothing — not 
one  thing.  Posh!  Napoleon  was  an  episode/ 
He  banged  a  hand  on  the  table.  *  Hear  you,  old 
peoples,  we  have  done  nothing  in  the  world — out 
here.  All  our  work  is  to  do;  and  it  shall  be 
done,  old  peoples.  Get  a-way ! '  He  waved  his 
hand  imperiously,  and  pointed  to  the  man.  *  You 
see  him.  He  is  not  good  to  see.  He  was  just 
one  little — oh,  so  little — accident,  that  no  one 
remembered.  Now  he  is  That\  So  will  you  be, 
brother  soldiers  so  brave — so  will  you  be.  But 
you  will  never  come  back.  You  will  all  go  where 
he  is  gone,  or' — he  pointed  to  the  great  coffin- 
shadow  on  the  ceiling,  and  muttering,  4  Seventy 
millions — get  a-way,  you  old  peoples,'  fell  asleep. 

136 


THE  MAN  WHO  WAS 

'Sweet,  and  to  the  point/  said  little  Mildred. 
''What's  the  use  of  getting  wroth?  Let's  make 
this  poor  devil  comfortable/ 

But  that  was  a  matter  suddenly  and  swiftly 
taken  from  the  loving  hands  of  the  White  Hussars. 
The  lieutenant  had  returned  only  to  go  away 
again  three  days  later,  when  the  wail  of  the  Dead 
March,  and  the  tramp  of  the  squadrons,  told  the 
wondering  Station,  who  saw  no  gap  in  the  mess* 
table,  that  an  officer  of  the  regiment  had  resigned 
his  new-found  commission. 

And  Dirkovitch,  bland,  supple,  and  always 
genial,  went  away  too  by  a  night  train.  Little 
Mildred  and  another  man  saw  him  off,  for  he  was 
the  guest  of  the  mess,  and  even  had  he  smitten 
the  colonel  with  the  open  hand,  the  law  of  that 
mess  allowed  no  relaxation  of  hospitality. 

'  Good-bye,  Dirkovitch,  and  a  pleasant  journey/ 
said  little  Mildred. 

*  Au  revoir,'  said  the  Russian. 

*  Indeed !  But  we  thought  you  were  going  home  ? ' 
4  Yes,  but  I  will  come  again.     My  dear  friends, 

is  that  road   shut?'    He   pointed  to  where  the 
North  Star  burned  over  the  Khyber  Pass. 

'By  Jove!  I  forgot.  Of  course.  Happy  to 
meet  you,  old  man,  any  time  you  like.  Got  every- 
thing you  want  ?  Cheroots,  ice,  bedding  ?  That's 
all  right.  Well,  au  revoir,  Dirkovitch/ 

137 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

'Urn/  said  the  other  man,  as  the  tail'lights  of 
the  train  grew  small.  'Of — all — the — unmiti^ 
gated- 

Little  Mildred  answered  nothing,  but  watched 
the  North  Star  and  hummed  a  selection  from  a 
recent  Simla  burlesque  that  had  much  delighted 
the  White  Hussars.  It  ran — 

I'm  sorry  for  Mr.  Bluebeard, 
I'm  sorry  to  cause  him  pain ; 
But  a  terrible  spree  there's  sure  to  be 
When  he  comes  back  again. 


138 


THE  HEAD  OF  THE  DISTRICT 

There's  a  convict  more  in  the  Central  Jail, 

Behind  the  old  mud  wall ; 
There's  a  lifter  less  on  the  Border  trail, 
And  the  Queen's  Peace  over  all, 

Dear  boys, 
The  Queen's  Peace  over  all. 

For  we  must  bear  our  leader's  blame, 

On  us  the  shame  will  fall, 
If  we  lift  our  hand  from  a  fettered  land 
And  the  Queen's  Peace  over  all, 

Dear  boys, 
The  Queen's  Peace  over  all  I 

The  Running  of  Shindand. 

I 

THE  Indus  had  risen  in  flood  without  warn* 
ing.     Last  night  it  was  a  fordable  shallow ; 
tonight  five  miles  of  raving  muddy  water 
parted    bank    and    caving    bank,    and    the   river 
was  still  rising  under  the  moon.    A  litter  borne  by 
six  bearded  men,  all  unused  to  the  work,  stopped 
in  the  white  sand  that  bordered  the  whiter  plain. 

139 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

'It's  God's  will/  they  said  'We  dare  not 
cross  to-night,  even  in  a  boat.  Let  us  light  a  fire 
and  cook  food.  We  be  tired  men/ 

They  looked  at  the  litter  inquiringly.  Within, 
the  Deputy  Commissioner  of  the  Kot-Kumharsen 
district  lay  dying  of  fever.  They  had  brought 
him  across  country,  six  fighting-men  of  a  frontier 
clan  that  he  had  won  over  to  the  paths  of  a 
moderate  righteousness,  when  he  had  broken  down 
at  the  foot  of  their  inhospitable  hills.  And  Tallan- 
tire,  his  assistant,  rode  with  them,  heavy-hearted 
as  heavy-eyed  with  sorrow  and  lack  of  sleep.  He 
had  served  under  the  sick  man  for  three  years,  and 
had  learned  to  love  him  as  men  associated  in  toil 
of  the  hardest  learn  to  love — or  hate.  Dropping 
from  his  horse  he  parted  the  curtains  of  the  litter 
and  peered  inside. 

'Orde — Orde,  old  man,  can  you  hear?  We 
have  to  wait  till  the  river  goes  down,  worse  luck.' 

4 1  hear,'  returned  a  dry  whisper.  4  Wait  till 
the  river  goes  down.  I  thought  we  should  reach 
camp  before  the  dawn.  Polly  knows.  She'll 
meet  me.' 

One  of  the  litter -men  stared  across  the  river 
and  caught  a  faint  twinkle  of  light  on  the  far  side. 
He  whispered  to  Tallantire,  '  There  are  his  camp- 
fires,  and  his  wife.  They  will  cross  in  the  morning, 
for  they  have  better  boats.  Can  he  live  so  long  ? ' 
140 


THE  HEAD  OF  THE  DISTRICT 

Tallantire  shook  his  head.  Yardley-Orde  was 
very  near  to  death.  What  need  to  vex  his  soul 
with  hopes  of  a  meeting  that  could  not  be  ?  The 
river  gulped  at  the  banks,  brought  down  a  cliff  of 
sand,  and  snarled  the  more  hungrily.  The  litter* 
men  sought  for  fuel  in  the  waste — dried  camel" 
thorn  and  refuse  of  the  camps  that  had  waited 
at  the  ford.  Their  sword-belts  clinked  as  they 
moved  softly  in  the  haze  of  the  moonlight,  and 
Tallantire's  horse  coughed  to  explain  that  he  would 
like  a  blanket. 

'I'm  cold  too/  said  the  voice  from  the  litter. 
*  I  fancy  this  is  the  end.  Poor  Polly  I ' 

Tallantire  rearranged  the  blankets ;  Khoda  Dad 
Khan,  seeing  this,  stripped  off  his  own  heavy* 
wadded  sheepskin  coat  and  added  it  to  the  pile. 
4 1  shall  be  warm  by  the  fire  presently/  said  he. 
Tallantire  took  the  wasted  body  of  his  chief  into 
his  arms  and  held  it  against  his  breast.  Perhaps 
if  they  kept  him  very  warm  Orde  might  live  to 
see  his  wife  once  more.  If  only  blind  Providence 
would  send  a  three-f  oot  fall  in  the  river ! 

*  That's  better/  said  Orde  faintly.  4  Sorry  to 
be  a  nuisance,  but  is — is  there  anything  to 
drink?' 

They  gave  him  milk  and  whisky,  and  Tallantire 
felt  a  little  warmth  against  his  own  breast.  Orde 
began  to  mutter. 

141 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

'It  isn't  that  I  mind  dying/  he  said  'It's 
leaving  Polly  and  the  district.  Thank  God!  we 
have  no  children.  Dick,  you  know,  I'm  dipped— 
awfully  dipped — debts  in  my  first  five  years'  service. 
It  isn't  much  of  a  pension,  but  enough  for  her. 
She  has  her  mother  at  home.  Getting  there  is 
the  difficulty.  And — and — you  see,  not  being  a 
soldier's  wife ' 

4  We'll  arrange  the  passage  home,  of  course,' 
said  Tallantire  quietly. 

'It's  not  nice  to  think  of  sending  round  the 
hat;  but,  good  Lord!  how  many  men  I  lie  here 
and  remember  that  had  to  do  it !  Morten's  dead 
— he  was  of  my  yean  Shaughnessy  is  dead,  and 
he  had  children ;  I  remember  he  used  to  read  us 
their  schooMetters  ;  what  a  bore  we  thought  him ! 
Evans  is  dead — Kot - Kumharsen  killed  him! 
Ricketts  of  Myndonie  is  dead — and  I'm  going  too. 
"  Man  that  is  born  of  a  woman  is  small  potatoes 
and  few  in  the  hill."  That  reminds  me,  Dick; 
the  four  Khusru  Kheyl  villages  in  our  border 
want  a  one^third  remittance  this  spring.  That's 
fair;  their  crops  are  bad.  See  that  they  get  it, 
and  speak  to  Ferris  about  the  canal.  I  should  like 
to  have  lived  till  that  was  finished;  it  means  so 
much  for  the  NorthJndus  villages — but  Ferris  is 
an  idle  beggar — wake  him  up.  You'll  have  charge 
•of  the  district  till  my  successor  comes.  I  wish 

142 


THE  HEAD  OF  THE  DISTRICT 

they  would  appoint  you  permanently ;  you  know 
the  folk.  I  suppose  it  will  be  Bullows,  though. 
'Good  man,  but  too  weak  for  frontier  work  ;  and 
he  doesn't  understand  the  priests.  The  blind 
priest  at  Jagai  will  bear  watching.  You'll  find  it 
in  my  papers, — in  the  uniform  case,  I  think.  Call 
the  Khusru  Kheyl  men  up;  I'll  hold  my  last 
public  audience.  Khoda  Dad  Khan ! ' 

The  leader  of  the  men  sprang  to  the  side  of  the 
litter,  his  companions  following. 

'Men,  I'm  dying,'  said  Orde  quickly,  in  the 
vernacular ;  4  and  soon  there  will  be  no  more  Orde 
Sahib  to  twist  your  tails  and  prevent  you  from 
raiding  cattle.' 

4 God  forbid  this  thing!'  broke  out  the  deep 
bass  chorus.  *  The  Sahib  is  not  going  to  die/ 

'Yes,  he  is;  and  then  he  will  know  whether 
Mahomed  speaks  truth,  or  Moses.  But  you  must 
be  good  men  when  I  am  not  here.  Such  of  you 
as  live  in  our  borders  must  pay  your  taxes  quietly 
as  before.  I  have  spoken  of  the  villages  to  be 
gently  treated  this  year.  Such  of  you  as  live  in 
the  hills  must  refrain  from  cattle^lifting,  and  burn 
no  more  thatch,  and  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  the  voice 
of  the  priests,  who,  not  knowing  the  strength  of 
the  Government,  would  lead  you  into  foolish 
wars,  wherein  you  will  surely  die  and  your  crops 
be  eaten  by  strangers.  And  you  must  not  sack 

143 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

any  caravans,  and  must  leave  your  arms  at  the 
police-post  when  you  come  in ;  as  has  been  your 
custom,  and  my  order.  And  Tallantire  Sahib  will 
be  with  you,  but  I  do  not  know  who  takes  my 
place.  I  speak  now  true  talk,  for  I  am  as  it  were 
already  dead,  my  children, — for  though  ye  be 
strong  men,  ye  are  children/ 

4  And  thou  art  our  father  and  our  mother/  broke 
in  Khoda  Dad  Khan  with  an  oath.  *  What  shall 
we  do,  now  there  is  no  one  to  speak  for  us,  or  to 
teach  us  to  go  wisely ! ' 

4  There  remains  Tallantire  Sahib.  Go  to  him ; 
he  knows  your  talk  and  your  heart.  Keep  the 
young  men  quiet,  listen  to  the  old  men,  and  obey. 
Khoda  Dad  Khan,  take  my  ring.  The  watch  and 
chain  go  to  thy  brother.  Keep  those  things  for 
my  sake,  and  I  will  speak  to  whatever  God  I  may 
encounter  and  tell  him  that  the  Khusru  Kheyl  are 
good  men.  Ye  have  my  leave  to  go/ 

Khoda  Dad  Khan,  the  ring  upon  his  finger, 
choked  audibly  as  he  caught  the  well-known 
formula  that  closed  an  interview.  His  brother 
turned  to  look  across  the  river.  The  dawn 
was  breaking,  and  a  speck  of  white  showed 
on  the  dull  silver  of  the  stream.  4  She  comes/ 
said  the  man  under  his  breath.  'Can  he  live 
for  another  two  hours?'  And  he  pulled  the 
newly-acquired  watch  out  of  his  belt  and  looked 

144 


THE  HEAD  OF  THE  DISTRICT 

uncomprehendingly  at  the  dial,  as  he  had  seen 
Englishmen  do. 

For  two  hours  the  bellying  sail  tacked  and 
blundered  up  and  down  the  river,  Tallantire  still 
clasping  Orde  in  his  arms,  and  Khoda  Dad  Khan 
chafing  his  feet.  He  spoke  now  and  again  of  the 
district  and  his  wife,  but,  as  the  end  neared,  more 
frequently  of  the  latter.  They  hoped  he  did  not 
know  that  she  was  even  then  risking  her  life  in  a 
crazy  native  boat  to  regain  him.  But  the  awful 
foreknowledge  of  the  dying  deceived  them. 
Wrenching  himself  forward,  Orde  looked  through 
the  curtains  and  saw  how  near  was  the  sail. 
4  That's  Polly/  he  said  simply,  though  his  mouth 
was  wried  with  agony.  *  Polly  and — the  grimmest 
practical  joke  ever  played  on  a  man.  Dick — you'll 
— have — to — explain/ 

And  an  hour  later  Tallantire  met  on  the  bank 
a  woman  in  a  gingham  riding-habit  and  a  sun-hat 
who  cried  out  to  him  for  her  husband — her  boy 
and  her  darling — while  Khoda  Dad  Khan  threw 
himself  face-down  on  the  sand  and  covered  his 
eyes. 


The  very  simplicity  of  the  notion  was  its  charm. 
What  more  easy  to  win  a  reputation  for  far-seeing 
statesmanship,  originality,  and,  above  all,  deference 

L.H.    Vol.1  145  L 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

to  the  desires  of  the  people,  than  by  appointing  a 
child  of  the  country  to  the  rule  of  that  country  ? 
Two  hundred  millions  of  the  most  loving  and 
grateful  folk  under  Her  Majesty's  dominion  would 
laud  the  fact,  and  their  praise  would  endure  for 
ever.  Yet  he  was  indifferent  to  praise  or  blame 
as  befitted  the  Very  Greatest  of  All  the  Viceroys. 
His  administration  was  based  upon  principle,  and 
the  principle  must  be  enforced  in  season  and  out 
of  season.  His  pen  and  tongue  had  created  the 
New  India,  teeming  with  possibilities — loud' voiced, 
insistent,  a  nation  among  nations  —  all  his  very 
own.  Wherefore  the  Very  Greatest  of  All  the 
Viceroys  took  another  step  in  advance,  and  with  it 
counsel  of  those  who  should  have  advised  him  on 
the  appointment  of  a  successor  to  Yardley-Orde. 
There  was  a  gentleman  and  a  member  of  the 
Bengal  Civil  Service  who  had  won  his  place  and  a 
university  degree  to  boot  in  fair  and  open  competi- 
tion with  the  sons  of  the  English.  He  was  cultured, 
of  the  world,  and,  if  report  spoke  truly,  had  wisely 
and,  above  all,  sympathetically  ruled  a  crowded 
district  in  South-Eastern  Bengal.  He  had  been  to 
England  and  charmed  many  drawing-rooms  there. 
His  name,  if  the  Viceroy  recollected  aright,  was 
Mr.  Grish  Chunder  De,  M.A.  In  short,  did  any- 
body see  any  objection  to  the  appointment,  always 
on  principle,  of  a  man  of  the  people  to  rule  the 

146 


THE  HEAD  OF  THE  DISTRICT 

people?  The  district  in  South  -  Eastern  Bengal 
might  with  advantage,  he  apprehended,  pass  over 
to  a  younger  civilian  of  Mr.  G.  C.  De's  nationality 
(who  had  written  a  remarkably  clever  pamphlet  on 
the  political  value  of  sympathy  in  administration) ; 
and  Mr.  G.  C.  De  could  be  transferred  northward 
to  Kot-Kumharsen.  The  Viceroy  was  averse,  on 
principle,  to  interfering  with  appointments  under 
control  of  the  Provincial  Governments.  He  wished 
it  to  be  understood  that  he  merely  recommended 
and  advised  in  this  instance.  As  regarded  the  mere 
question  of  race,  Mr.  Grish  Chunder  De  was  more 
English  than  the  English,  and  yet  possessed  of 
that  peculiar  sympathy  and  insight  which  the  best 
among  the  best  Service  in  the  world  could  only 
win  to  at  the  end  of  their  service. 

The  stern,  black-bearded  kings  who  sit  about 
the  Council-board  of  India  divided  on  the  step, 
with  the  inevitable  result  of  driving  the  Very 
Greatest  of  All  the  Viceroys  into  the  borders  of 
hysteria,  and  a  bewildered  obstinacy  pathetic  as 
that  of  a  child. 

4  The  principle  is  sound  enough/  said  the  weary- 
eyed  Head  of  the  Red  Provinces  in  which  Kot- 
Kumharsen  lay,  for  he  too  held  theories.  'The 
only  difficulty  is — 

4  Put  the  screw  on  the  district  officials ;  brigade 
De  with  a  very  strong  Deputy  Commissioner  on 

147 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

each  side  of  him;  give  him  the  best  assistant  in 
the  Province ;  rub  the  fear  of  God  into  the  people 
beforehand ;  and  if  anything  goes  wrong,  say  that 
his  colleagues  didn't  back  him  up.  All  these  lovely 
little  experiments  recoil  on  the  District'Officer  in 
the  end/  said  the  Knight  of  the  Drawn  Sword  with 
a  truthful  brutality  that  made  the  Head  of  the  Red 
Provinces  shudder.  And  on  a  tacit  understanding 
of  this  kind  the  transfer  was  accomplished,  as 
quietly  as  might  be  for  many  reasons. 

It  is  sad  to  think  that  what  goes  for  public 
opinion  in  India  did  not  generally  see  the  wisdom 
of  the  Viceroy's  appointment.  There  were  not 
lacking  indeed  hireling  organs,  notoriously  in  the 
pay  of  a  tyrannous  bureaucracy,  who  more  than 
hinted  that  His  Excellency  was  a  fool,  a  dreamer 
of  dreams,  a  doctrinaire,  and,  worst  of  all,  a  trifler 
with  the  lives  of  men.  '  The  Viceroy's  Excellence 
Gazette,'  published  in  Calcutta,  was  at  pains  to 
thank  '  Our  beloved  Viceroy  for  once  more  and 
again  thus  gloriously  vindicating  the  potentialities 
of  the  Bengali  nations  for  extended  executive  and 
administrative  duties  in  foreign  parts  beyond  our 
ken.  We  do  not  at  all  doubt  that  our  excellent 
fellow-townsman,  Mr.  Grish  Chunder  De,  Esq., 
M.A.,  will  uphold  the  prestige  of  the  Bengali, 
notwithstanding  what  underhand  intrigue  and  pesh* 
bundi  may  be  set  on  foot  to  insidiously  nip  his 

148 


THE  HEAD  OF  THE  DISTRICT 

fame  and  blast  his  prospects  among  the  proud 
civilians,  some  of  which  will  now  have  to  serve 
under  a  despised  native  and  take  orders  too. 
How  will  you  like  that,  Misters?  We  entreat 
our  beloved  Viceroy  still  to  substantiate  himself 
superiorly  to  race-prejudice  and  colour-blindness, 
and  to  allow  the  flower  of  this  now  our  Civil 
Service  all  the  full  pays  and  allowances  granted 
to  his  more  fortunate  brethren/ 


III 

'When  does  this  man  take  over  charge?  I'm 
alone  just  now,  and  I  gather  that  I'm  to  stand  fast 
under  him/ 

4 Would  you  have  cared  for  a  transfer?'  said 
Bullows  keenly.  Then,  laying  his  hand  on  Tallan- 
tire's  shoulder :  *  We're  all  in  the  same  boat ;  don't 
desert  us.  And  yet,  why  the  devil  should  you 
stay,  if  you  can  get  another  charge  ? ' 

4  It  was  Orde's,'  said  Tallantire  simply. 

'Well,  it's  De's  now.  He's  a  Bengali  of  the 
Bengalis,  crammed  with  code  and  case  law;  a 
beautiful  man  so  far  as  routine  and  deskwork  go, 
and  pleasant  to  talk  to.  They  naturally  have  always 
kept  him  in  his  own  home  district,  where  all  his 
sisters  and  his  cousins  and  his  aunts  lived,  some- 
where south  of  Dacca.  He  did  no  more  than  turn 

149 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

the  place  into  a  pleasant  little  family  preserve, 
allowed  his  subordinates  to  do  what  they  liked, 
and  let  everybody  have  a  chance  at  the  shekels. 
Consequently  he's  immensely  popular  down  there/ 

'I've  nothing  to  do  with  that.  How  on  earth 
am  I  to  explain  to  the  district  that  they  are  going 
to  be  governed  by  a  Bengali  ?  Do  you — does  the 
Government,  I  mean — suppose  that  the  Khusru 
Kheyl  will  sit  quiet  when  they  once  know  ?  What 
will  the  Mahomedan  heads  of  villages  say  ?  How 
will  the  police — Muzbi  Sikhs  and  Pathans — how 
will  they  work  under  him  ?  We  couldn't  say  any' 
thing  if  the  Government  appointed  a  sweeper ;  but 
my  people  will  say  a  good  deal,  you  know  that. 
It's  a  piece  of  cruel  folly  I ' 

'  My  dear  boy,  I  know  all  that,  and  more.  I've 
represented  it,  and  have  been  told  that  I  am  ex^ 
hibiting  "  culpable  and  puerile  prejudice."  By  Jove, 
if  the  Khusru  Kheyl  don't  exhibit  something  worse 
than  that  I  don't  know  the  Border !  The  chances 
are  that  you  will  have  the  district  alight  on  your 
hands,  and  I  shall  have  to  leave  my  work  and  help 
you  pull  through.  I  needn't  ask  you  to  stand  by 
the  Bengali  man  in  every  possible  way.  You'll 
do  that  for  your  own  sake.' 

4  For  Ode's.  I  can't  say  that  I  care  twopence 
personally/ 

4  Don't  be  an  ass.    It's  grievous  enough,  God 

150 


THE  HEAD  OF  THE  DISTRICT 

knows,  and  the  Government  will  know  later  on  j 
but  that's  no  reason  for  your  sulking.  You  must 
try  to  run  the  district;  you  must  stand  between 
him  and  as  much  insult  as  possible ;  you  must  show 
him  the  ropes ;  you  must  pacify  the  Khusru  Kheyl, 
and  just  warn  Curbar  of  the  Police  to  look  out  for 
trouble  by  the  way.  I'm  always  at  the  end  of  a 
telegraph'wire,  and  willing  to  peril  my  reputation 
to  hold  the  district  together.  You'll  lose  yours,  of 
course.  If  you  keep  things  straight,  and  he  isn't 
actually  beaten  with  a  stick  when  he's  on  tour,  he'll 
get  all  the  credit.  If  anything  goes  wrong,  you'll 
be  told  that  you  didn't  support  him  loyally.' 

4 1  know  what  I've  got  to  do,'  said  Tallantire 
wearily, '  and  I'm  going  to  it.  But  it's  hard.' 

4  The  work  is  with  us,  the  event  is  with  Allah, — 
as  Orde  used  to  say  when  he  was  more  than 
usually  in  hot  water/  And  Bullows  rode  away. 

That  two  gentlemen  in  Her  Majesty's  Bengal 
Civil  Service  should  thus  discuss  a  third,  also  in 
that  service,  and  a  cultured  and  affable  man  withal, 
seems  strange  and  saddening.  Yet  listen  to  the 
artless  babble  of  the  Blind  Mullah  of  Jagai,  the 
priest  of  the  Khusru  Kheyl,  sitting  upon  a  rock 
overlooking  the  Border.  Five  years  before,  a 
chance'hurled  shell  from  a  screw^gun  battery  had 
dashed  earth  in  the  face  of  the  Mullah,  then 
urging  a  rush  of  Ghazis  against  half  a  dozen 

151 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

British  bayonets.  So  he  became  blind,  and  hated 
the  English  none  the  less  for  the  little  accident. 
Yardley'Orde  knew  his  failing,  and  had  many 
times  laughed  at  him  therefor. 

'Dogs  you  are/  said  the  Blind  Mullah  to  the 
listening  tribesmen  round  the  fire.  '  Whipped 
dogs!  Because  you  listened  to  Orde  Sahib  and 
called  him  father  and  behaved  as  his  children, 
the  British  Government  have  proven  how  they 
regard  you.  Orde  Sahib  ye  know  is  dead/ 

'  Ai !  ai !  ai  ! '  said  half  a  dozen  voices. 

'He  was  a  man.  Comes  now  in  his  stead, 
whom  think  ye  ?  A  Bengali  of  Bengal — an  eater 
of  fish  from  the  South/ 

'A  lie!'  said  Khoda  Dad  Khan.  'And  but 
for  the  small  matter  of  thy  priesthood,  I'd  drive 
my  gun  butt'first  down  thy  throat/ 

'  Oho,  art  thou  there,  lickspittle  of  the  English  ? 
Go  in  to-morrow  across  the  Border  to  pay  service 
to  Orde  Sahib's  successor,  and  thou  shalt  slip  thy 
shoes  at  the  tent*door  of  a  Bengali,  as  thou  shalt 
hand  thy  offering  to  a  Bengali's  black  fist.  This 
I  know;  and  in  my  youth,  when  a  young  man 
spoke  evil  to  a  Mullah  holding  the  doors  of 
Heaven  and  Hell,  the  gun-butt  was  not  rammed 
down  the  Mullah's  gullet.  No  1 ' 

The  Blind  Mullah  hated  Khoda  Dad  Khan 
with  Afghan  hatred,  both  being  rivals  for  the 

152 


THE  HEAD  OF  THE  DISTRICT 

headship  of  the  tribe;  but  the  latter  was  feared 
for  bodily  as  the  other  for  spiritual  gifts.  Khoda 
Dad  Khan  looked  at  Orde's  ring  and  grunted, 4 1  go 
in  to-morrow  because  I  am  not  an  old  fool,  preach- 
ing  war  against  the  English.  If  the  Government, 
smitten  with  madness,  have  done  this,  then  .  .  / 

'Then/  croaked  the  Mullah,  'thou  wilt  take 
out  the  young  men  and  strike  at  the  four  villages 
within  the  Border  ? ' 

4  Or  wring  thy  neck,  black  raven  of  Jehannum, 
for  a  bearer  of  ill-tidings/ 

Khoda  Dad  Khan  oiled  his  long  locks  with 
great  care,  put  on  his  best  Bokhara  belt,  a  new 
turban-cap,  and  fine  green  shoes,  and  accompanied 
by  a  few  friends  came  down  from  the  hills  to  pay 
a  visit  to  the  new  Deputy  Commissioner  of  Rot* 
Kumharsen.  Also  he  bore  tribute — four  or  five 
priceless  gold  mohurs  of  Akbar's  time  in  a  white 
handkerchief.  These  the  Deputy  Commissioner 
would  touch  and  remit.  The  little  ceremony  used 
to  be  a  sign  that,  so  far  as  Khoda  Dad  Khan's 
personal  influence  went,  the  Khusru  Kheyl  would 
be  good  boys, — till  the  next  time;  especially  if 
Khoda  Dad  Khan  happened  to  like  the  new 
Deputy  Commissioner.  In  Yardley-Orde's  consul* 
ship  his  visit  concluded  with  a  sumptuous  dinner 
and  perhaps  forbidden  liquors ;  certainly  with 
some  wonderful  tales  and  great  good-fellowship. 

153 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

Then  Khoda  Dad  Khan  would  swagger  back  to  his 
hold,  vowing  that  Orde  Sahib  was  one  prince  and 
Tallantire  Sahib  another,  and  that  whosoever  went 
a  Braiding  into  British  territory  would  be  flayed 
alive.  On  this  occasion  he  found  the  Deputy 
Commissioner's  tents  looking  much  as  usual. 
Regarding  himself  as  privileged  he  strode  through 
the  open  door  to  confront  a  suave,  portly  Bengali 
in  English  costume  writing  at  a  table.  Unversed 
in  the  elevating  influence  of  education,  and  not  in 
the  least  caring  for  university  degrees,  Khoda  Dad 
Khan  promptly  set  the  man  down  for  a  Babu — the 
native  clerk  of  the  Deputy  Commissioner — a 
hated  and  despised  animal. 

'Ugh!'  said  he  cheerfully.  '  Where's  your 
master,  Babujee  ? ' 

M  am  the  Deputy  Commissioner/  said  the 
gentleman  in  English. 

Now  he  overvalued  the  effects  of  university 
degrees,  and  stared  Khoda  Dad  Khan  in  the  face. 
But  if  from  your  earliest  infancy  you  have  been 
accustomed  to  look  on  battle,  murder,  and  sudden 
death,  if  spilt  blood  affects  your  nerves  as  much 
as  red  paint,  and,  above  all,  if  you  have  faithfully 
believed  that  the  Bengali  was  the  servant  of  all 
Hindustan,  and  that  all  Hindustan  was  vastly 
inferior  to  your  own  large,  lustful  self,  you  can 
endure,  even  though  uneducated,  a  very  large 

154 


THE  HEAD  OF  THE  DISTRICT 

amount  of  looking  over.  You  can  even  stare  down 
a  graduate  of  an  Oxford  college  if  the  latter  has 
been  born  in  a  hothouse,  of  stock  bred  in  a  hot' 
house,  and  fearing  physical  pain  as  some  men  fear 
sin ;  especially  if  your  opponent's  mother  has 
frightened  him  to  sleep  in  his  youth  with  horrible 
stories  of  devils  inhabiting  Afghanistan,  and  dismal 
legends  of  the  black  North.  The  eyes  behind  the 
gold  spectacles  sought  the  floor.  Khoda  Dad  Khan 
chuckled,  and  swung  out  to  find  Tallantire  hard 
by.  *  Here/  said  he  roughly,  thrusting  the  coins 
before  him,  *  touch  and  remit.  That  answers  for 
my  good  behaviour.  But,  O  Sahib,  has  the 
Government  gone  mad  to  send  a  black  Bengali 
dog  to  us  ?  And  am  I  to  pay  service  to  such  an 
one  ?  And  are  you  to  work  under  him  ?  What 
does  it  mean  ? r 

4  It  is  an  order/  said  Tallantire.  He  had 
expected  something  of  this  kind.  4  He  is  a  very 
clever  S'Sahib.' 

1  He  a  Sahib !  He's  a  kola  admi — a  black 
man — unfit  to  run  at  the  tail  of  a  potter's  donkey. 
All  the  peoples  of  the  earth  have  harried  Bengal. 
It  is  written.  Thou  knowest  when  we  of  the 
North  wanted  women  or  plunder  whither  went 
we  ?  To  Bengal — where  else  ?  What  child's  talk 
is  this  of  Sahibdom — after  Orde  Sahib  too  I  Of  a 
truth  the  Blind  Mullah  was  right.' 

155 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

4 What  of  him?'  asked  Tallantire  uneasily. 
He  mistrusted  that  old  man  with  his  dead  eyes 
and  his  deadly  tongue. 

4  Nay,  now,  because  of  the  oath  that  I  sware  to 
Orde  Sahib  when  we  watched  him  die  by  the  river 
yonder,  I  will  tell.  In  the  first  place,  is  it  true 
that  the  English  have  set  the  heel  of  the  Bengali  on 
their  own  neck,  and  that  there  is  no  more  English 
rule  in  the  land  ? ' 

'I  am  here,'  said  Tallantire,  'and  I  serve  the 
Maharanee  of  England.' 

'The  Mullah  said  otherwise,  and  further  that 
because  we  loved  Orde  Sahib  the  Government  sent 
us  a  pig  to  show  that  we  were  dogs,  who  till  now 
have  been  held  by  the  strong  hand.  Also  that 
they  were  taking  away  the  white  soldiers,  that 
more  Hindustanis  might  come,  and  that  all  was 
changing.' 

This  is  the  worst  of  ill-considered  handling  of 
a  very  large  country.  What  looks  so  feasible  in 
Calcutta,  so  right  in  Bombay,  so  unassailable  in 
Madras,  is  misunderstood  by  the  North,  and 
entirely  changes  its  complexion  on  the  banks  of 
the  Indus.  Khoda  Dad  Khan  explained  as  clearly 
as  he  could  that,  though  he  himself  intended  to 
be  good,  he  really  could  not  answer  for  the  more 
reckless  members  of  his  tribe  under  the  leadership 
of  the  Blind  Mullah.  They  might  or  they  might 

156 


THE  HEAD  OF  THE  DISTRICT 

not  give  trouble,  but  they  certainly  had  no 
intention  whatever  of  obeying  the  new  Deputy 
Commissioner.  Was  Tallantire  perfectly  sure 
that  in  the  event  of  any  systematic  bordered' 
ing  the  force  in  the  district  could  put  it  down 
promptly  ? 

'Tell  the  Mullah  if  he  talks  any  more  fool's 
talk/  said  Tallantire  curtly,  l  that  he  takes  his  men 
on  to  certain  death,  and  his  tribe  to  blockade, 
trespass-fine,  and  blood-money.  But  why  do  I 
talk  to  one  who  no  longer  carries  weight  in  the 
counsels  of  the  tribe  ? ' 

Khoda  Dad  Khan  pocketed  that  insult.  He 
had  learned  something  that  he  much  wanted  to 
know,  and  returned  to  his  hills  to  be  sarcastically 
complimented  by  the  Mullah,  whose  tongue  raging 
round  the  camp-fires  was  deadlier  flame  than  ever 
dung-cake  fed. 


IV 

Be  pleased  to  consider  here  for  a  moment  the 
unknown  district  of  Kot-Kumharsen.  It  lay  cut 
lengthways  by  the  Indus  under  the  line  of  the 
Khusru  hills — ramparts  of  useless  earth  and  tumbled 
stone.  It  was  seventy  miles  long  by  fifty  broad, 
maintained  a  population  of  something  less  than 
two  hundred  thousand,  and  paid  taxes  to  the 

157 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

extent  of  forty  thousand  pounds  a  year  on  an 
area  that  was  by  rather  more  than  half  sheer, 
hopeless  waste.  The  cultivators  were  not  gentle 
people,  the  miners  for  salt  were  less  gentle  still, 
and  the  cattle-breeders  least  gentle  of  all.  A 
police  *  post  in  the  top  right-hand  corner  and  a 
tiny  mud  fort  in  the  top  left-hand  corner  prevented 
as  much  salt-smuggling  and  cattle-lifting  as  the 
influence  of  the  civilians  could  not  put  down  j  and 
in  the  bottom  right-hand  corner  lay  Jumala,  the 
district  headquarters — a  pitiful  knot  of  lime-washed 
barns  facetiously  rented  as  houses,  reeking  with 
frontier  fever,  leaking  in  the  rain,  and  ovens  in 
the  summer. 

It  was  to  this  place  that  Grish  Chunder  De  was 
travelling,  there  formally  to  take  over  charge  of 
the  district.  But  the  news  of  his  coming  had  gone 
before.  Bengalis  were  as  scarce  as  poodles  among 
the  simple  Borderers,  who  cut  each  other's  heads 
open  with  their  long  spades  and  worshipped 
impartially  at  Hindu  and  Mahomedan  shrines. 
They  crowded  to  see  him,  pointing  at  him,  and 
diversely  comparing  him  to  a  gravid  milch-buffalo, 
or  a  broken-down  horse,  as  their  limited  range  of 
metaphor  prompted.  They  laughed  at  his  police- 
guard,  and  wished  to  know  how  long  the  burly 
Sikhs  were  going  to  lead  Bengali  apes.  They 
inquired  whether  he  had  brought  his  women  with 

158 


THE  HEAD  OF  THE  DISTRICT 

him,  and  advised  him  explicitly  not  to  tamper 
with  theirs.  It  remained  for  a  wrinkled  hag  by 
the  roadside  to  slap  her  lean  breasts  as  he  passed, 
crying,  *  I  have  suckled  six  that  could  have  eaten 
six  thousand  of  him.  The  Government  shot  them, 
and  made  this  That  a  king!'  Whereat  a  blue* 
turbaned  huge 'boned  plough  -  mender  shouted, 
4  Have  hope,  mother  o'  minel  He  may  yet  go 
the  way  of  thy  wastrels/  And  the  children,  the 
little  brown  puff-balls,  regarded  curiously.  It  was 
generally  a  good  thing  for  infancy  to  stray  into 
Orde  Sahib's  tent,  where  copper  coins  were  to  be 
won  for  the  mere  wishing,  and  tales  of  the  most 
authentic,  such  as  even  their  mothers  knew  but 
the  first  half  of.  No !  This  fat  black  man  could 
never  tell  them  how  Pir  Prith  hauled  the  eye-teeth 
out  of  ten  devils ;  how  the  big  stones  came  to  lie 
all  in  a  row  on  top  of  the  Khusru  hills,  and 
what  happened  if  you  shouted  through  the  village- 
gate  to  the  gray  wolf  at  even  *  Badl  Khas  is  dead/ 
Meantime  Grish  Chunder  De  talked  hastily  and 
much  to  Tallantire,  after  the  manner  of  those  who 
are  '  more  English  than  the  English/ — of  Oxford 
and  'home/  with  much  curious  book-knowledge 
of  bump  -  suppers,  cricket  -  matches,  hunting  -  runs, 
and  other  unholy  sports  of  the  alien.  4  We  must 
get  these  fellows  in  hand/  he  said  once  or  twice 
uneasily ;  *  get  them  well  in  hand,  and  drive  them 

159 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

on  a  tight  rein.  No  use,  you  know,  being  slack 
with  your  district/ 

And  a  moment  later  Tallantire  heard  Debendra 
Nath  De,  who  brotherliwise  had  followed  his  kins* 
man's  fortune  and  hoped  for  the  shadow  of  his 
protection  as  a  pleader,  whisper  in  Bengali,  4  Better 
are  dried  fish  at  Dacca  than  drawn  swords  at 
Delhi.  Brother  of  mine,  these  men  are  devils,  as 
our  mother  said.  And  you  will  always  have  to 
ride  upon  a  horse ! ' 

That  night  there  was  a  public  audience  in  a 
broken-down  little  town  thirty  miles  from  Jumala, 
when  the  new  Deputy  Commissioner,  in  reply  to 
the  greetings  of  the  subordinate  native  officials, 
delivered  a  speech.  It  was  a  carefully  thought-out 
speech,  which  would  have  been  very  valuable  had 
not  his  third  sentence  begun  with  three  innocent 
words,  *  Hamara  hoohum  hai — It  is  my  order/ 
Then  there  was  a  laugh,  clear  and  bell-like,  from 
the  back  of  the  big  tent,  where  a  few  border  land- 
holders sat,  and  the  laugh  grew  and  scorn  mingled 
with  it,  and  the  lean,  keen  face  of  Debendra  Nath 
De  paled,  and  Grish  Chunder  turning  to  Tallantire 
spake :  *  You  —  you  put  up  this  arrangement/ 
Upon  that  instant  the  noise  of  hoofs  rang  with- 
out, and  there  entered  Curbar,  the  District 
Superintendent  of  Police,  sweating  and  dusty. 
The  State  had  tossed  him  into  a  corner  of  the 

160 


THE  HEAD  OF  THE  DISTRICT 

province  for  seventeen  weary  years,  there  to  check 
smuggling  of  salt,  and  to  hope  for  promotion  that 
never  came.  He  had  forgotten  how  to  keep  his 
white  uniform  clean,  had  screwed  rusty  spurs  into 
patent-leather  shoes,  and  clothed  his  head  indiffer- 
ently  with  a  helmet  or  a  turban.  Soured,  old, 
worn  with  heat  and  cold,  he  waited  till  he  should 
be  entitled  to  sufficient  pension  to  keep  him  from 
starving. 

4  Tallantire/  said  he,  disregarding  Grish  Chunder 
De,  'come  outside.  I  want  to  speak  to  you/ 
They  withdrew.  'It's  this/  continued  Curbar. 
4  The  Khusru  Kheyl  have  rushed  and  cut  up  half 
a  dozen  of  the  coolies  on  Ferris's  new  canal- 
embankment;  killed  a  couple  of  men  and  carried 
off  a  woman.  I  wouldn't  trouble  you  about  that 
—Ferris  is  after  them  and  Hugonin,  my  assistant, 
with  ten  mounted  police.  But  that's  only  the 
beginning,  I  fancy.  Their  fires  are  out  on  the 
Hassan  Ardeb  heights,  and  unless  we're  pretty 
quick  there'll  be  a  flare-up  all  along  our  Border. 
They  are  sure  to  raid  the  four  Khusru  villages  on 
our  side  of  the  line :  there's  been  bad  blood  between 
them  for  years ;  and  you  know  the  Blind  Mullah 
has  been  preaching  a  holy  war  since  Orde  went 
out.  What's  your  notion  ? ' 

'  Damn ! '  said  Tallantire  thoughtfully.   '  Tl 
begun  quick.    Well,  it  seems  to  me  I'd  be, 

L.  H.    Vol.  I 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

off  to  Fort  Ziar  and  get  what  men  I  can  there  to 
picket  among  the  lowland  villages,  if  it's  not  too 
late.  Tommy  Dodd  commands  at  Fort  Ziar,  I 
think.  Ferris  and  Hugonin  ought  to  teach  the 
canal'thieves  a  lesson,  and —  No,  we  can't  have 
the  Head  of  the  Police  ostentatiously  guarding  the 
Treasury.  You  go  back  to  the  canal.  I'll  wire 
Bullows  to  come  in  to  Jumala  with  a  strong  police* 
guard,  and  sit  on  the  Treasury.  They  won't  touch 
the  place,  but  it  looks  well/ 

4 1 — I — I  insist  upon  knowing  what  this  means,' 
said  the  voice  of  the  Deputy  Commissioner,  who 
had  followed  the  speakers. 

'Oh!'  said  Curbar,  who  being  in  the  Police 
could  not  understand  that  fifteen  years  of  education 
must,  on  principle,  change  the  Bengali  into  a 
Briton.  4  There  has  been  a  fight  on  the  Border, 
and  heaps  of  men  are  killed.  There's  going  to  be 
another  fight,  and  heaps  more  will  be  killed.' 

'  What  for?' 

4  Because  the  teeming  millions  of  this  district 
don't  exactly  approve  of  you,  and  think  that  under 
your  benign  rule  they  are  going  to  have  a  good 
time.  It  strikes  me  that  you  had  better  make 
arrangements.  I  act,  as  you  know,  by  your  orders. 
What  do  you  advise  ? ' 

*  I — I  take  you  all  to  witness  that  I  have  not 
yet  assumed  charge  of  the  district,'  stammered  the 

162 


THE  HEAD  OF  THE  DISTRICT 

Deputy  Commissioner,  not  in  the  tones  of  the 
*  more  English/ 

'Ah,  I  thought  so.  Well,  as  I  was  saying, 
Tallantire,  your  plan  is  sound.  Carry  it  out.  Do 
you  want  an  escort  ? ' 

4 No;  only  a  decent  horse.  But  how  about 
wiring  to  headquarters  ? ' 

'I  fancy,  from  the  colour  of  his  cheeks,  that 
your  superior  officer  will  send  some  wonderful 
telegrams  before  the  night's  over.  Let  him  do 
that,  and  we  shall  have  half  the  troops  of  the 
province  coming  up  to  see  what's  the  trouble. 
Well,  run  along,  and  take  care  of  yourself — the 
Khusru  Kheyl  jab  upwards  from  below,  remember. 
Ho  1  Mir  Khan,  give  Tallantire  Sahib  the  best  of 
the  horses,  and  tell  five  men  to  ride  to  Jumala  with 
the  Deputy  Commissioner  Sahib  Bahadur.  There 
is  a  hurry  toward/ 

There  was ;  and  it  was  not  in  the  least  bettered 
by  Debendra  Nath  De  clinging  to  a  policeman's 
bridle  and  demanding  the  shortest,  the  very  shortest 
way  to  Jumala.  Now  originality  is  fatal  to  the 
Bengali.  Debendra  Nath  should  have  stayed  with 
his  brother,  who  rode  steadfastly  for  Jumala  on 
the  railway'line,  thanking  gods  entirely  unknown 
to  the  most  catholic  of  universities  that  he  had  not 
taken  charge  of  the  district,  and  could  still — happy 
resource  of  a  fertile  race ! — fall  sick. 

163 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

And  I  grieve  to  say  that  when  he  reached  his 
goal  two  policemen,  not  devoid  of  rude  wit,  who 
had  been  conferring  together  as  they  bumped  in 
their  saddles,  arranged  an  entertainment  for  his 
behoof.  It  consisted  of  first  one  and  then  the 
other  entering  his  room  with  prodigious  details  of 
war,  the  massing  of  bloodthirsty  and  devilish  tribes, 
and  the  burning  of  towns.  It  was  almost  as  good, 
said  these  scamps,  as  riding  with  Curbar  after 
evasive  Afghans.  Each  invention  kept  the  hearer 
at  work  for  half  an  hour  on  telegrams  which  the 
sack  of  Delhi  would  hardly  have  justified.  To 
every  power  that  could  move  a  bayonet  or  transfer 
a  terrified  man,  Grish  Chunder  De  appealed 
telegraphically.  He  was  alone,  his  assistants  had 
fled,  and  in  truth  he  had  not  taken  over  charge  of 
the  district.  Had  the  telegrams  been  despatched 
many  things  would  have  occurred  j  but  since  the 
only  signaller  in  Jumala  had  gone  to  bed,  and  the 
station-master,  after  one  look  at  the  tremendous 
pile  of  paper,  discovered  that  railway  regulations 
forbade  the  forwarding  of  imperial  messages, 
policemen  Ram  Singh  and  Nihal  Singh  were  fain 
to  turn  the  stuff  into  a  pillow  and  slept  on  it  very 
comfortably. 

Tallantire  drove  his  spurs  into  a  rampant 
skewbald  stallion  with  china^blue  eyes,  and  settled 
himself  for  the  forty -mile  ride  to  Fort  Ziar. 

164 


THE  HEAD  OF  THE  DISTRICT 

Knowing  his  district  blindfold,  he  wasted  no  time 
hunting  for  short  cuts,  but  headed  across  the 
richer  grazing-ground  to  the  ford  where  Orde  had 
died  and  been  buried.  The  dusty  ground  deadened 
the  noise  of  his  horse's  hoofs,  the  moon  threw  his 
shadow,  a  restless  goblin,  before  him,  and  the 
heavy  dew  drenched  him  to  the  skin.  Hillock, 
scrub  that  brushed  against  the  horse's  belly, 
unmetalled  road  where  the  whip-like  foliage  of  the 
tamarisks  lashed  his  forehead,  illimitable  levels 
of  lowland  furred  with  bent  and  speckled  with 
drowsing  cattle,  waste,  and  hillock  anew,  dragged 
themselves  past,  and  the  skewbald  was  labouring  in 
the  deep  sand  of  the  Indus-ford.  Tallantire  was 
conscious  of  no  distinct  thought  till  the  nose  of  the 
dawdling  ferry-boat  grounded  on  the  farther  side, 
and  his  horse  shied  snorting  at  the  white  headstone 
of  Orde's  grave.  Then  he  uncovered,  and  shouted 
that  the  dead  might  hear,  l  They're  out,  old  man ! 
Wish  me  luck/  In  the  chill  of  the  dawn  he  was 
hammering  with  a  stirrup-iron  at  the  gate  of  Fort 
Ziar,  where  fifty  sabres  of  that  tattered  regiment, 
the  Belooch  Beshaklis,  were  supposed  to  guard  Her 
Majesty's  interests  along  a  few  hundred  miles  of 
Border.  This  particular  fort  was  commanded  by 
a  subaltern,  who,  born  of  the  ancient  family  of  the 
Derouletts,  naturally  answered  to  the  name  of 
Tommy  Dodd.  Him  Tallantire  found  robed  in  a 

165 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

sheepskin  coat,  shaking  with  fever  like  an  aspen, 
and  trying  to  read  the  native  apothecary's  list  of 
invalids. 

'So  you've  come  too/  said  he.  'Well,  we're 
all  sick  here,  and  I  don't  think  I  can  horse  thirty 
men?  but  we're  bub — bub — bub  blessed  willing. 
Stop,  does  this  impress  you  as  a  trap  or  a  lie?' 
He  tossed  a  scrap  of  paper  to  Tallantire,  on  which 
was  written  painfully  in  crabbed  Gurmukhi,  *  We 
cannot  hold  young  horses.  They  will  feed  after 
the  moon  goes  down  in  the  four  border  villages 
issuing  from  the  Jagai  pass  on  the  next  night.' 
Then  in  English  round  hand  —  'Your  sincere 
friend.' 

*  Good  man ! '  said  Tallantire.  *  That's  Khoda 
Dad  Khan's  work,  I  know.  It's  the  only  piece  of 
English  he  could  ever  keep  in  his  head,  and  he  is 
immensely  proud  of  it.  He  is  playing  against  the 
Blind  Mullah  for  his  own  hand — the  treacherous 
young  ruffian  I ' 

'  Don't  know  the  politics  of  the  Khusru  Kheyl, 
but  if  you're  satisfied,  I  am.  That  was  pitched  in 
over  the  gatehead  last  night,  and  I  thought  we 
might  pull  ourselves  together  and  see  what  was  on. 
Oh,  but  we're  sick  with  fever  here  and  no  mistake ! 
Is  this  going  to  be  a  big  business,  think  you?' 
said  Tommy  Dodd. 

Tallantire  gave  him  briefly  the  outlines  of  the 

166  ' 


THE  HEAD  OF  THE  DISTRICT 

case,  and  Tommy  Dodd  whistled  and  shook  with 
fever  alternately.  That  day  he  devoted  to  strategy, 
the  art  of  war,  and  the  enlivenment  of  the  invalids, 
till  at  dusk  there  stood  ready  forty'two  troopers, 
lean,  worn,  and  dishevelled,  whom  Tommy  Dodd 
surveyed  with  pride,  and  addressed  thus, '  O  men  I 
If  you  die  you  will  go  to  Hell.  Therefore 
endeavour  to  keep  alive.  But  if  you  go  to  Hell 
that  place  cannot  be  hotter  than  this  place,  and  we 
are  not  told  that  we  shall  there  suffer  from  fever. 
Consequently  be  not  afraid  of  dying.  File  out 
there  I '  They  grinned,  and  went. 


It  will  be  long  ere  the  Khusru  Kheyl  forget 
their  night  attack  on  the  lowland  villages.  The 
Mullah  had  promised  an  easy  victory  and  unlimited 
plunder ;  but  behold,  armed  troopers  of  the  Queen 
had  risen  out  of  the  very  earth,  cutting,  slashing, 
and  riding  down  under  the  stars,  so  that  no  man 
knew  where  to  turn,  and  all  feared  that  they  had 
brought  an  army  about  their  ears,  and  ran  back  to 
the  hills.  In  the  panic  of  that  flight  more  men 
were  seen  to  drop  from  wounds  inflicted  by  an 
Afghan  knife  jabbed  upwards,  and  yet  more  from 
long-range  carbine-fire.  Then  there  rose  a  cry  of 
treachery,  and  when  they  reached  their  own 

167 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

guarded  heights,  they  had  left,  with  some  forty 
dead  and  sixty  wounded,  all  their  confidence  in 
the  Blind  Mullah  on  the  plains  below.  They 
clamoured,  swore,  and  argued  round  the  fires; 
the  women  wailing  for  the  lost,  and  the  Mullah 
shrieking  curses  on  the  returned. 

Then  Khoda  Dad  Khan,  eloquent  and  un- 
breathed,  for  he  had  taken  no  part  in  the  fight, 
rose  to  improve  the  occasion.  He  pointed  out 
that  the  tribe  owed  every  item  of  its  present  mis- 
fortune  to  the  Blind  Mullah,  who  had  lied  in  every 
possible  particular  and  talked  them  into  a  trap. 
It  was  undoubtedly  an  insult  that  a  Bengali,  the 
son  of  a  Bengali,  should  presume  to  administer  the 
Border,  but  that  fact  did  not,  as  the  Mullah  pre- 
tended,  herald  a  general  time  of  license  and  lifting ; 
and  the  inexplicable  madness  of  the  English  had 
not  in  the  least  impaired  their  power  of  guarding 
their  marches.  On  the  contrary,  the  baffled  and 
out-generalled  tribe  would  now,  just  when  their 
food-stock  was  lowest,  be  blockaded  from  any 
trade  with  Hindustan  until  they  had  sent  hostages 
for  good  behaviour,  paid  compensation  for  dis- 
turbance, and  blood-money  at  the  rate  of  thirty- 
six  English  pounds  per  head  for  every  villager 
that  they  might  have  slain.  'And  ye  know  that 
those  lowland  dogs  will  make  oath  that  we  have 
slain  scores.  Will  the  Mullah  pay  the  fines  or 

168 


THE  HEAD  OF  THE  DISTRICT 

must  we  sell  our  guns  ? '  A  low  growl  ran  round 
the  fires.  *  Now,  seeing  that  all  this  is  the  Mullah's 
work,  and  that  we  have  gained  nothing  but 
promises  of  Paradise  thereby,  it  is  in  my  heart 
that  we  of  the  Khusru  Kheyl  lack  a  shrine  whereat 
to  pray.  We  are  weakened,  and  henceforth  how 
shall  we  dare  to  cross  into  the  Madar  Kheyl  border, 
as  has  been  our  custom,  to  kneel  to  Pir  Sajji's 
tomb?  The  Madar  men  will  fall  upon  us,  and 
rightly.  But  our  Mullah  is  a  holy  man.  He  has 
helped  two  score  of  us  into  Paradise  this  night. 
Let  him  therefore  accompany  his  flock,  and  we 
will  build  over  his  body  a  dome  of  the  blue  tiles 
of  Mooltan,  and  burn  lamps  at  his  feet  every 
Friday  night.  He  shall  be  a  saint :  we  shall  have 
a  shrine ;  and  there  our  women  shall  pray  for  fresh 
seed  to  fill  the  gaps  in  our  fighting'tale.  How 
think  you  ? ' 

A  grim  chuckle  followed  the  suggestion,  and 
the  soft  wheep,  wheep  of  unscabbarded  knives 
followed  the  chuckle.  It  was  an  excellent  notion, 
and  met  a  long'felt  want  of  the  tribe.  The  Mullah 
sprang  to  his  feet,  glaring  with  withered  eyeballs 
at  the  drawn  death  he  could  not  see,  and  calling 
down  the  curses  of  God  and  Mahomed  on  the 
tribe.  Then  began  a  game  of  blind  man's  buff 
round  and  between  the  fires,  whereof  Khuruk  Shah, 
the  tribal  poet,  has  sung  in  verse  that  will  not  die. 

169 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

They  tickled  him  gently  under  the  armpit  with 
the  knife'point.  He  leaped  aside  screaming,  only 
to  feel  a  cold  blade  drawn  lightly  over  the  back  of 
his  neck,  or  a  rifle^muzzle  rubbing  his  beard.  He 
called  on  his  adherents  to  aid  him,  but  most  of 
these  lay  dead  on  the  plains,  for  Khoda  Dad  Khan 
had  been  at  some  pains  to  arrange  their  decease. 
Men  described  to  him  the  glories  of  the  shrine 
they  would  build,  and  the  little  children  clapping 
their  hands  cried,  *  Run,  Mullah,  run !  There's  a 
man  behind  you!'  In  the  end,  when  the  sport 
wearied,  Khoda  Dad  Khan's  brother  sent  a  knife 
home  between  his  ribs.  *  Wherefore,'  said  Khoda 
Dad  Khan  with  charming  simplicity,  '  I  am  now 
Chief  of  the  Khusru  Kheyl ! '  No  man  gainsaid 
him ;  and  they  all  went  to  sleep  very  stiff  and  sore. 

On  the  plain  below  Tommy  Dodd  was  lecturing 
on  the  beauties  of  a  cavalry  charge  by  night,  and 
Tallantire,  bowed  on  his  saddle,  was  gasping 
hysterically  because  there  was  a  sword  dangling 
from  his  wrist  flecked  with  the  blood  of  the  Khusru 
Kheyl,  the  tribe  that  Orde  had  kept  in  leash  so 
well.  When  a  Rajpoot  trooper  pointed  out  that 
the  skewbald's  right  ear  had  been  taken  off  at  the 
root  by  some  blind  slash  of  its  unskilled  rider, 
Tallantire  broke  down  altogether,  and  laughed  and 
sobbed  till  Tommy  Dodd  made  him  lie  down  and 
rest. 

170 


THE  HEAD  OF  THE  DISTRICT 

4  We  must  wait  about  till  the  morning/  said  he. 
4 1  wired  to  the  Colonel  just  before  we  left,  to  send 
a  wing  of  the  Beshaklis  after  us.  He'll  be  furious 
with  me  for  monopolising  the  fun,  though.  Those 
beggars  in  the  hills  won't  give  us  any  more 
trouble/ 

'  Then  tell  the  Beshaklis  to  go  on  and  see  what 
has  happened  to  Curbar  on  the  canal.  We  must 
patrol  the  whole  line  of  the  Border.  You're  quite 
sure,  Tommy,  that — that  stuff  was — was  only  the 
skewbald's  ear  ? ' 

'Oh,  quite/  said  Tommy.  'You  just  missed 
cutting  off  his  head.  /  saw  you  when  we  went 
into  the  mess.  Sleep,  old  man/ 

Noon  brought  two  squadrons  of  Beshaklis  and 
a  knot  of  furious  brother  officers  demanding  the 
court-martial  of  Tommy  Dodd  for  'spoiling  the 
picnic/  and  a  gallop  across  country  to  the  canal- 
works  where  Ferris,  Curbar,  and  Hugonin  were 
haranguing  the  terror-stricken  coolies  on  the 
enormity  of  abandoning  good  work  and  high  pay, 
merely  because  half  a  dozen  of  their  fellows  had 
been  cut  down.  The  sight  of  a  troop  of  the 
Beshaklis  restored  wavering  confidence,  and  the 
police-hunted  section  of  the  Khusru  Kheyl  had  the 
joy  of  watching  the  canal-bank  humming  with  life 
as  usual,  while  such  of  their  men  as  had  taken 
refuge  in  the  water-courses  and  ravines  were  being 

171 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

driven  out  by  the  troopers.  By  sundown  began 
the  remorseless  patrol  of  the  Border  by  police  and 
trooper,  most  like  the  cow-boys'  eternal  ride  round 
restless  cattle. 

4  Now/  said  Khoda  Dad  Khan  to  his  fellows, 
pointing  out  a  line  of  twinkling  fires  below,  *  ye 
may  see  how  far  the  old  order  changes.  After 
their  horse  will  come  the  little  devil-guns  that  they 
can  drag  up  to  the  tops  of  the  hills,  and,  for  aught 
I  know,  to  the  clouds  when  we  crown  the  hills.  If 
the  tribe-council  thinks  good,  I  will  go  to  Tallantire 
Sahib — who  loves  me — and  see  if  I  can  stave  off  at 
least  the  blockade.  Do  I  speak  for  the  tribe  ? ' 

*  Ay,  speak  for  the  tribe  in  God's  name.  How 
those  accursed  fires  wink !  Do  the  English  send 
their  troops  on  the  wire — or  is  this  the  work  of 
the  Bengali  ?  * 

As  Khoda  Dad  Khan  went  down  the  hill  he 
was  delayed  by  an  interview  with  a  hard-pressed 
tribesman,  which  caused  him  to  return  hastily  for 
something  he  had  forgotten.  Then,  handing 
himself  over  to  the  two  troopers  who  had  been 
chasing  his  friend,  he  claimed  escort  to  Tallantire 
Sahib,  then  with  Bullows  at  Jumala.  The  Border 
was  safe,  and  the  time  for  reasons  in  writing  had 
begun. 

4 Thank  Heaven!'  said  Bullows,  'that  the 
trouble  came  at  once.  Of  course  we  can  never 

172 


THE  HEAD  OF  THE  DISTRICT 

put  down  the  reason  in  black  and  white,  but  all 
India  will  understand.  And  it  is  better  to  have  a 
sharp  short  outbreak  than  five  years  of  impotent 
administration  inside  the  Border.  It  costs  less. 
Grish  Chunder  De  has  reported  himself  sick,  and 
has  been  transferred  to  his  own  province  without 
any  sort  of  reprimand.  He  was  strong  on  not 
having  taken  over  the  district/ 

'Of  course/  said  Tallantire  bitterly.  'Well, 
what  am  I  supposed  to  have  done  that  was 
wrong  ? ' 

'Oh,  you  will  be  told  that  you  exceeded  all 
your  powers,  and  should  have  reported,  and  written, 
and  advised  for  three  weeks  until  the  Khusru 
Kheyl  could  really  come  down  in  force.  But  I 
don't  think  the  authorities  will  dare  to  make  a 
fuss  about  it.  They've  had  their  lesson.  Have 
you  seen  Curbar's  version  of  the  affair  ?  He  can't 
write  a  report,  but  he  can  speak  the  truth/ 

'What's  the  use  of  the  truth?  He'd  much 
better  tear  up  the  report.  I'm  sick  and  heartbroken 
over  it  all.  It  was  so  utterly  unnecessary — except 
in  that  it  rid  us  of  that  Babu/ 

Entered  unabashed  Khoda  Dad  Khan,  a  stuffed 
forage-net  in  his  hand,  and  the  troopers  behind 
him. 

'May  you  never  be  tired!'  said  he  cheerily. 
'  Well,  Sahibs,  that  was  a  good  fight,  and  Nairn 

173 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

Shah's  mother  is  in  debt  to  you,  Tallantire  Sahib. 
A  clean  cut,  they  tell  me,  through  jaw,  wadded 
coat,  and  deep  into  the  collarbone.  Well  done! 
But  I  speak  for  the  tribe.  There  has  been  a  fault 
—a  great  fault.  Thou  knowest  that  I  and  mine, 
Tallantire  Sahib,  kept  the  oath  we  sware  to  Orde 
Sahib  on  the  banks  of  the  Indus/ 

4  As  an  Afghan  keeps  his  knife — sharp  on  one 
side,  blunt  on  the  other/  said  Tallantire. 

4  The  better  swing  in  the  blow,  then.  But  I 
speak  God's  truth.  Only  the  Blind  Mullah  carried 
the  young  men  on  the  tip  of  his  tongue,  and  said 
that  there  was  no  more  BordeMaw  because  a 
Bengali  had  been  sent,  and  we  need  not  fear  the 
English  at  all.  So  they  came  down  to  avenge  that 
insult  and  get  plunder.  Ye  know  what  befell,  and 
how  far  I  helped.  Now  five  score  of  us  are  dead 
or  wounded,  and  we  are  all  shamed  and  sorry, 
and  desire  no  further  war.  Moreover,  that  ye  may 
better  listen  to  us,  we  have  taken  off  the  head  of 
the  Blind  Mullah,  whose  evil  counsels  have  led  us 
to  folly.  I  bring  it  for  proof/ — and  he  heaved  on 
the  floor  the  head.  4  He  will  give  no  more  trouble, 
for  /  am  chief  now,  and  so  I  sit  in  a  higher  place 
at  all  audiences.  Yet  there  is  an  offset  to  this 
head.  That  was  another  fault.  One  of  the  men 
found  that  black  Bengali  beast,  through  whom  this 
trouble  arose,  wandering  on  horseback  and  weeping. 

174 


THE  HEAD  OF  THE  DISTRICT 

Reflecting  that  he  had  caused  loss  of  much  good 
life,  Alia  Dad  Khan,  whom,  if  you  choose,  I  will 
to-morrow  shoot,  whipped  off  this  head,  and  I 
bring  it  to  you  to  cover  your  shame,  that  ye  may 
bury  it.  See,  no  man  kept  the  spectacles,  though 
they  were  of  gold/ 

Slowly  rolled  to  Tallantire's  feet  the  crop^haired 
head  of  a  spectacled  Bengali  gentleman,  open-eyed, 
open-mouthed — the  head  of  Terror  incarnate. 
Bullows  bent  down.  *  Yet  another  bloodline  and 
a  heavy  one,  Khoda  Dad  Khan,  for  this  is  the 
head  of  Debendra  Nath,  the  man's  brother.  The 
Babu  is  safe  long  since.  All  but  the  fools  of  the 
Khusru  Kheyl  know  that/ 

*  Well,  I  care  not  for  carrion.     Quick  meat  for 
me.    The  thing  was  under  our  hills  asking  the 
road  to  Jumala,  and  Alia  Dad  Khan  showed  him 
the  road  to  Jehannum,  being,  as  thou  sayest,  but  a 
fool.    Remains  now  what  the  Government  will  do 
to  us.    As  to  the  blockade— 

*  Who  art  thou,  seller  of  dog's  flesh/  thundered 
Tallantire, 4  to  speak  of  terms  and  treaties  ?    Get 
hence  to  the  hills — go,  and  wait  there  starving, 
till  it  shall  please  the  Government  to  call   thy 
people  out  for  punishment — children   and  fools 
that  ye  be  1    Count  your  dead,  and  be  still.     Rest 
assured  that  the  Government  will  send  you  a 
manV 

175 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

4  Ay/  returned  Khoda  Dad  Khan,  *  for  we  also 
be  men/ 

As  he  looked  Tallantire  between  the  eyes,  he 
added,  'And  by  God,  Sahib,  may  thou  be  that 
man  I' 


176 


WITHOUT  BENEFIT  OF  CLERGY 


Before  my  Spring  I  garnered  Autumn's  gain, 
Out  of  her  time  my  field  was  white  with  grain, 

The  year  gave  up  her  secrets  to  my  woe. 
Forced  and  deflowered  each  sick  season  lay, 
In  mystery  of  increase  and  decay ; 
I  saw  the  sunset  ere  men  saw  the  day, 

Who  am  too  wise  in  that  I  should  not  know. 

Bitter  Waters. 


I 

BUT  if  it  be  a  girl?' 
4  Lord  of  my  life,  it  cannot  be.     I  have 
prayed  for  so  many  nights,  and  sent  gifts 
to  Sheikh  Badl's  shrine  so  often,  that  I  know  God 
will  give  us  a  son — a  man-child  that  shall  grow 
into  a  man.    Think  of  this  and  be  glad.    My 
mother  shall  be  his  mother  till  I  can  take  him 
again,  and  the  mullah  of  the  Pattan  mosque  shall 
cast  his  nativity — God  send  he  be  born  in  an 
auspicious  hour  I — and  then,  and  then  thou  wilt 
never  weary  of  me,  thy  slave/ 
L.H.    Vol.1  177  N 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

4  Since  when  hast  thou  been  a  slave,  my  queen  ? ' 

*  Since  the  beginning — till  this  mercy  came  to 
me.  How  could  I  be  sure  of  thy  love  when  I 
knew  that  I  had  been  bought  with  silver  ?  * 

'Nay,  that  was  the  dowry.  I  paid  it  to  thy 
mother/ 

4  And  she  has  buried  it,  and  sits  upon  it  all  day 
long  like  a  hen.  What  talk  is  yours  of  dower  I 
I  was  bought  as  though  I  had  been  a  Lucknow 
dancing-girl  instead  of  a  child/ 

4  Art  thou  sorry  for  the  sale  ? r 

4 1  have  sorrowed ;  but  to-day  I  am  glad.  Thou 
wilt  never  cease  to  love  me  now? — answer,  my 
king/ 

4  Never — never.    No/ 

4  Not  even  though  the  mem 'log — the  white 
women  of  thy  own  blood — love  thee?  And 
remember,  I  have  watched  them  driving  in  the 
evening ;  they  are  very  fair/ 

4 1  have  seen  fire-balloons  by  the  hundred.  I 
have  seen  the  moon,  and — then  I  saw  no  more 
fire-balloons/ 

Ameera  clapped  her  hands  and  laughed.  4  Very 
good  talk/  she  said.  Then  with  an  assumption 
of  great  stateliness, 4  It  is  enough.  Thou  hast  my 
permission  to  depart, — if  thou  wilt/ 

The  man  did  not  move.  He  was  sitting  on  a 
low  red-lacquered  couch  in  a  room  furnished  only 

178 


WITHOUT  BENEFIT  OF  CLERGY 

with  a  blue  and  white  floor-cloth,  some  rugs,  and 
a  very  complete  collection  of  native  cushions.  At 
his  feet  sat  a  woman  of  sixteen,  and  she  was  all 
but  all  the  world  in  his  eyes.  By  every  rule  and 
law  she  should  have  been  otherwise,  for  he  was 
an  Englishman,  and  she  a  Mussulman's  daughter 
bought  two  years  before  from  her  mother,  who, 
being  left  without  money,  would  have  sold  Ameera 
shrieking  to  the  Prince  of  Darkness  if  the  price  had 
been  sufficient. 

It  was  a  contract  entered  into  with  a  light 
heart ;  but  even  before  the  girl  had  reached  her 
bloom  she  came  to  fill  the  greater  portion  of  John 
Holden's  life.  For  her,  and  the  withered  hag  her 
mother,  he  had  taken  a  little  house  overlooking 
the  great  red-walled  city,  and  found, — when  the 
marigolds  had  sprung  up  by  the  well  in  the  court- 
yard,  and  Ameera  had  established  herself  according 
to  her  own  ideas  of  comfort,  and  her  mother  had 
ceased  grumbling  at  the  inadequacy  of  the  cooking- 
places,  the  distance  from  the  daily  market,  and  at 
matters  of  house  -  keeping  in  general, — that  the 
house  was  to  him  his  home.  Any  one  could  enter 
his  bachelor's  bungalow  by  day  or  night,  and  the 
life  that  he  led  there  was  an  unlovely  one.  In  the 
house  in  the  city  his  feet  only  could  pass  beyond 
the  outer  courtyard  to  the  women's  rooms ;  and 
when  the  big  wooden  gate  was  bolted  behind  him 

179 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

he  was  king  in  his  own  territory,  with  Ameera  for 
queen.  And  there  was  going  to  be  added  to  this 
kingdom  a  third  person  whose  arrival  Holden 
felt  inclined  to  resent.  It  interfered  with  his  perfect 
happiness.  It  disarranged  the  orderly  peace  of  the 
house  that  was  his  own.  But  Ameera  was  wild 
with  delight  at  the  thought  of  it,  and  her  mother 
not  less  so.  The  love  of  a  man,  and  particularly 
a  white  man,  was  at  the  best  an  inconstant  affair, 
but  it  might,  both  women  argued,  be  held  fast 
by  a  baby's  hands.  4  And  then/  Ameera  would 
always  say, 4  then  he  will  never  care  for  the  white 
mem'log.  I  hate  them  all — I  hate  them  all/ 

'He  will  go  back  to  his  own  people  in  time/ 
said  the  mother ;  *  but  by  the  blessing  of  God 
that  time  is  yet  afar  off/ 

Holden  sat  silent  on  the  couch  thinking  of  the 
future,  and  his  thoughts  were  not  pleasant.  The 
drawbacks  of  a  double  life  are  manifold.  The 
Government,  with  singular  care,  had  ordered  him 
out  of  the  station  for  a  fortnight  on  special  duty 
in  the  place  of  a  man  who  was  watching  by  the 
bedside  of  a  sick  wife.  The  verbal  notification  of 
the  transfer  had  been  edged  by  a  cheerful  remark 
that  Holden  ought  to  think  himself  lucky  in  being 
a  bachelor  and  a  free  man.  He  came  to  break  the 
news  to  Ameera. 

4  It  is  not  good/  she  said  slowly,  *  but  it  is  not 

180 


WITHOUT  BENEFIT  OF  CLERGY 

all  bad.  There  is  my  mother  here,  and  no  harm 
will  come  to  me — unless  indeed  I  die  of  pure  joy. 
Go  thou  to  thy  work  and  think  no  troublesome 
thoughts.  When  the  days  are  done  I  believe  .  .  . 
nay,  I  am  sure.  And — and  then  I  shall  lay  him 
in  thy  arms,  and  thou  wilt  love  me  for  ever.  The 
train  goes  to-night,  at  midnight  is  it  not?  Go 
now,  and  do  not  let  thy  heart  be  heavy  by  cause 
of  me.  But  thou  wilt  not  delay  in  returning? 
Thou  wilt  not  stay  on  the  road  to  talk  to  the  bold 
white  meni'log.  Come  back  to  me  swiftly,  my  life/ 
As  he  left  the  courtyard  to  reach  his  horse  that 
was  tethered  to  the  gate-post,  Holden  spoke  to 
the  white-haired  old  watchman  who  guarded  the 
house,  and  bade  him  under  certain  contingencies 
despatch  the  filled-up  telegraph-form  that  Holden 
gave  him.  It  was  all  that  could  be  done,  and 
with  the  sensations  of  a  man  who  has  attended  his 
own  funeral  Holden  went  away  by  the  night  mail 
to  his  exile.  Every  hour  of  the  day  he  dreaded 
the  arrival  of  the  telegram,  and  every  hour  of  the 
night  he  pictured  to  himself  the  death  of  Ameera. 
In  consequence  his  work  for  the  State  was  not  of 
first-rate  quality,  nor  was  his  temper  towards  his 
colleagues  of  the  most  amiable.  The  fortnight 
ended  without  a  sign  from  his  home,  and,  torn 
to  pieces  by  his  anxieties,  Holden  returned  to  be 
swallowed  up  for  two  precious  hours  by  a  dinner 

181 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

at  the  club,  wherein  he  heard,  as  a  man  hears  in  a 
swoon,  voices  telling  him  how  execrably  he  had 
performed  the  other  man's  duties,  and  how  he 
had  endeared  himself  to  all  his  associates.  Then 
he  fled  on  horseback  through  the  night  with  his 
heart  in  his  mouth.  There  was  no  answer  at  first 
to  his  blows  on  the  gate,  and  he  had  just  wheeled 
his  horse  round  to  kick  it  in  when  Pir  Khan 
appeared  with  a  lantern  and  held  his  stirrup. 

*  Has  aught  occurred  ? '  said  Holden. 

4  The  news  does  not  come  from  my  mouth, 

Protector  of  the  Poor,  but '  He  held  out  his 

shaking  hand  as  befitted  the  bearer  of  good  news 
who  is  entitled  to  a  reward. 

Holden  hurried  through  the  courtyard.  A  light 
burned  in  the  upper  room.  His  horse  neighed  in 
the  gateway,  and  he  heard  a  shrill  little  wail  that 
sent  all  the  blood  into  the  apple  of  his  throat.  It 
was  a  new  voice,  but  it  did  not  prove  that  Ameera 
was  alive. 

4  Who  is  there  ?  '  he  called  up  the  narrow  brick 
staircase. 

There  was  a  cry  of  delight  from  Ameera,  and 
then  the  voice  of  the  mother,  tremulous  with  old 
age  and  pride — 'We  be  two  women  and — the — 
man — thy —  son/ 

On  the  threshold  of  the  room  Holden  stepped 
on  a  naked  dagger,  that  was  laid  there  to  avert 

182 


WITHOUT  BENEFIT  OF  CLERGY 

ill-luck,  and  it  broke  at  the  hilt  under  his  impatient 
heel. 

'  God  is  great  I '  cooed  Ameera  in  the  half -light, 
4  Thou  hast  taken  his  misfortunes  on  thy  head/ 

*  Ay,  but  how  is  it  with  thee,  life  of  my  life  ? 
Old  woman,  how  is  it  with  her  ? ' 

'She  has  forgotten  her  sufferings  for  joy  that 
the  child  is  born.  There  is  no  harm ;  but  speak 
softly/  said  the  mother. 

4  It  only  needed  thy  presence  to  make  me  all 
well/  said  Ameera.  'My  king,  thou  hast  been 
very  long  away.  What  gifts  hast  thou  for  me  ? 
Ah,  ah  I  It  is  I  that  bring  gifts  this  time.  Look, 
my  life,  look.  Was  there  ever  such  a  babe? 
Nay,  I  am  too  weak  even  to  clear  my  arm  from 
him/ 

4  Rest  then,  and  do  not  talk.  I  am  here,  bachari 
[little  woman]/ 

'Well  said,  for  there  is  a  bond  and  a  heel-rope 
[peecharee]  between  us  now  that  nothing  can  break. 
Look — canst  thou  see  in  this  light  ?  He  is  without 
spot  or  blemish.  Never  was  such  a  man-child. 
Ya  ittah !  he  shall  be  a  pundit — no,  a  trooper  of 
the  Queen.  And,  my  life,  dost  thou  love  me  as 
well  as  ever,  though  I  am  faint  and  sick  and  worn  ? 
Answer  truly/ 

4  Yea.  I  love  as  I  have  loved,  with  all  my  soul. 
Lie  still,  pearl,  and  rest/ 

183 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

'Then  do  not  go.  Sit  by  my  side  here — so. 
Mother,  the  lord  of  this  house  needs  a  cushion. 
Bring  it/  There  was  an  almost  imperceptible 
movement  on  the  part  of  the  new  life  that  lay 
in  the  hollow  of  Ameera's  arm.  '  Aho  ! '  she  said, 
her  voice  breaking  with  love.  'The  babe  is  a 
champion  from  his  birth.  He  is  kicking  me  in 
the  side  with  mighty  kicks.  Was  there  ever  such 
a  babe !  And  he  is  ours  to  us — thine  and  mine. 
Put  thy  hand  on  his  head,  but  carefully,  for  he 
is  very  young,  and  men  are  unskilled  in  such 
matters/ 

Very  cautiously  Holden  touched  with  the  tips 
of  his  fingers  the  downy  head. 

4  He  is  of  the  Faith/  said  Ameera ;  '  for  lying 
here  in  the  night-watches  I  whispered  the  call  to 
prayer  and  the  profession  of  faith  into  his  ears. 
And  it  is  most  marvellous  that  he  was  born  upon 
a  Friday,  as  I  was  born.  Be  careful  of  him,  my 
life ;  but  he  can  almost  grip  with  his  hands/ 

Holden  found  one  helpless  little  hand  that 
closed  feebly  on  his  finger.  And  the  clutch  ran 
through  his  body  till  it  settled  about  his  heart. 
Till  then  his  sole  thought  had  been  for  Ameera. 
He  began  to  realise  that  there  was  some  one  else 
in  the  world,  but  he  could  not  feel  that  it  was  a 
veritable  son  with  a  soul.  He  sat  down  to  think, 
and  Ameera  dozed  lightly. 

184 


WITHOUT  BENEFIT  OF  CLERGY 

'Get  hence,  sahib?  said  her  mother  under  her 
breath.  '  It  is  not  good  that  she  should  find  you 
here  on  waking.  She  must  be  still/ 

'I  go/  said  Holden  submissively.  'Here  be 
rupees.  See  that  my  baba  gets  fat  and  finds  all 
that  he  needs/ 

The  chink  of  the  silver  roused  Ameera.  *  I  am 
his  mother,  and  no  hireling/  she  said  weakly. 
*  Shall  I  look  to  him  more  or  less  for  the  sake  of 
money?  Mother,  give  it  back.  I  have  borne  my 
lord  a  son/ 

The  deep  sleep  of  weakness  came  upon  her 
almost  before  the  sentence  was  completed.  Holden 
went  down  to  the  courtyard  very  softly  with  his 
heart  at  ease.  Pir  Khan,  the  old  watchman,  was 
chuckling  with  delight.  4  This  house  is  now  com' 
plete/  he  said,  and  without  further  comment  thrust 
into  Holden's  hands  the  hilt  of  a  sabre  worn  many 
years  ago  when  he,  Pir  Khan,  served  the  Queen  in 
the  police.  The  bleat  of  a  tethered  goat  came 
from  the  well'kerb. 

*  There  be  two/  said  Pir  Khan,  *  two  goats  of 
the  best.  I  bought  them,  and  they  cost  much 
money ;  and  since  there  is  no  birth-party  assembled 
their  flesh  will  be  all  mine.  Strike  craftily,  sahib  I 
'Tis  an  ill  ^balanced  sabre  at  the  best.  Wait  till 
they  raise  their  heads  from  cropping  the  mari- 
golds/ 

185 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

*  And  why  ? '  said  Holden,  bewildered. 

'For  the  birth  -  sacrifice.  What  else?  Other' 
wise  the  child  being  unguarded  from  fate  may  die. 
The  Protector  of  the  Poor  knows  the  fitting  words 
to  be  said/ 

Holden  had  learned  them  once  with  little 
thought  that  he  would  ever  speak  them  in  earnest. 
The  touch  of  the  cold  sabre^hilt  in  his  palm  turned 
suddenly  to  the  clinging  grip  of  the  child  upstairs 
— the  child  that  was  his  own  son — and  a  dread  of 
loss  filled  him. 

4  StrikeT  said  Pir  Khan.  4  Never  life  came 
into  the  world  but  life  was  paid  for  it.  See,  the 
goats  have  raised  their  heads.  Now  I  With  a 
drawing  cut ! ' 

Hardly  knowing  what  he  did,  Holden  cut 
twice  as  he  muttered  the  Mahomedan  prayer  that 
runs :  4  Almighty  I  In  place  of  this  my  son  I 
offer  life  for  life,  blood  for  blood,  head  for  head, 
bone  for  bone,  hair  for  hair,  skin  for  skin/  The 
waiting  horse  snorted  and  bounded  in  his  pickets 
at  the  smell  of  the  raw  blood  that  spirted  over 
Holden's  riding^boots. 

'Well  smitten!'  said  Pir  Khan,  wiping  the 
sabre.  4  A  swordsman  was  lost  in  thee.  Go  with 
a  light  heart,  Heaven  -  born.  I  am  thy  servant, 
and  the  servant  of  thy  son.  May  the  Presence 
live  a  thousand  years  and  .  .  .  the  flesh  of  the 

186 


WITHOUT  BENEFIT  OF  CLERGY 

goats  is  all  mine  ?  *  Pir  Khan  drew  back  richer 
by  a  month's  pay.  Holden  swung  himself  into  the 
saddle  and  rode  off  through  the  low'hanging  wood' 
smoke  of  the  evening.  He  was  full  of  riotous 
exultation,  alternating  with  a  vast  vague  tenderness 
directed  towards  no  particular  object,  that  made 
him  choke  as  he  bent  over  the  neck  of  his  uneasy 
horse.  'I  never  felt  like  this  in  my  life/  he 
thought.  Til  go  to  the  club  and  pull  myself 
together/ 

A  game  of  pool  was  beginning,  and  the  room 
was  full  of  men.  Holden  entered,  eager  to  get  to 
the  light  and  the  company  of  his  fellows,  singing 
at  the  top  of  his  voice — 

'  In  Baltimore  a-walking,  a  lady  I  did  meet  I ' 

'Did  you?'  said  the  club^secretary  from  his 
corner.  'Did  she  happen  to  tell  you  that  your 
boots  were  wringing  wet  ?  Great  goodness,  man, 

it's  bioodr 

'Bosh  I'  said  Holden,  picking  his  cue  from 
the  rack.  *  May  I  cut  in  ?  It's  dew.  I've  been 
riding  through  high  crops.  My  faith  I  my  boots 
are  in  a  mess  though  ! 

'  And  if  it  be  a  girl  she  shall  wear  a  wedding-ring, 
And  if  it  be  a  boy  he  shall  fight  for  his  king, 
With  his  dirk,  and  his  cap,  and  his  little  jacket  blue, 
He  shall  walk  the  quarter-deck — ' 

187 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

4  Yellow  on  blue — green  next  player/  said  the 
marker  monotonously, 

4  He  shall  walk  the  quarter 'deck, — Am  I  green, 
marker?  He  shall  walk  the  quarterdeck, — eh  I 
that's  a  bad  shot, — as  his  daddy  used  to  do  ! ' 

4\  don't  see  that  you  have  anything  to  crow 
about/  said  a  zealous  junior  civilian  acidly,  *  The 
Government  is  not  exactly  pleased  with  your  work 
when  you  relieved  Sanders/ 

4  Does  that  mean  a  wigging  from  headquarters  ? ' 
said  Holden  with  an  abstracted  smile.  '  I  think  I 
can  stand  it/ 

The  talk  beat  up  round  the  ever^fresh  subject 
of  each  man's  work,  and  steadied  Holden  till  it 
was  time  to  go  to  his  dark  empty  bungalow,  where 
his  butler  received  him  as  one  who  knew  all  his 
affairs.  Holden  remained  awake  for  the  greater 
part  of  the  night,  and  his  dreams  were  pleasant 
ones. 

II 

*  How  old  is  he  now  ? ' 

4  Ya  illah !  What  a  man's  question  1  He  is 
all  but  six  weeks  old  j  and  on  this  night  I  go  up 
to  the  house'top  with  thee,  my  life,  to  count  the 
stars.  For  that  is  auspicious.  And  he  was  born 
on  a  Friday  under  the  sign  of  the  Sun,  and  it  has 
been  told  to  me  that  he  will  outlive  us  both  and 

188 


WITHOUT  BENEFIT  OF  CLERGY 

get  wealth.  Can  we  wish  for  aught  better,  be- 
loved?' 

4  There  is  nothing  better.  Let  us  go  up  to  the 
roof,  and  thou  shalt  count  the  stars — but  a  few 
only,  for  the  sky  is  heavy  with  cloud/ 

'The  winter  rains  are  late,  and  maybe  they 
come  out  of  season.  Come,  before  all  the  stars 
are  hid.  I  have  put  on  my  richest  jewels/ 

*  Thou  hast  forgotten  the  best  of  all/ 

' Ail  Ours.  He  comes  also.  He  has  never 
yet  seen  the  skies/ 

Ameera  climbed  the  narrow  staircase  that  led  to 
the  flat  roof.  The  child,  placid  and  unwinking, 
lay  in  the  hollow  of  her  right  arm,  gorgeous  in 
silver-fringed  muslin  with  a  small  skull-cap  on  his 
head.  Ameera  wore  all  that  she  valued  most. 
The  diamond  nose-stud  that  takes  the  place  of  the 
Western  patch  in  drawing  attention  to  the  curve 
of  the  nostril,  the  gold  ornament  in  the  centre  of 
the  forehead  studded  with  tallow-drop  emeralds 
and  flawed  rubies,  the  heavy  circlet  of  beaten  gold 
that  was  fastened  round  her  neck  by  the  softness 
of  the  pure  metal,  and  the  chinking  curb'patterned 
silver  anklets  hanging  low  over  the  rosy  ankle- 
bone.  She  was  dressed  in  jade-green  muslin  as 
befitted  a  daughter  of  the  Faith,  and  from  shoulder 
to  elbow  and  elbow  to  wrist  ran  bracelets  of  silver 
tied  with  floss  silk,  frail  glass  bangles  slipped  over 

189 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

the  wrist  in  proof  of  the  slenderness  of  the  hand, 
and  certain  heavy  gold  bracelets  that  had  no  part 
in  her  country's  ornaments,  but,  since  they  were 
Holden's  gift  and  fastened  with  a  cunning  European 
snap,  delighted  her  immensely. 

They  sat  down  by  the  low  white  parapet  of  the 
roof,  overlooking  the  city  and  its  lights, 

'They  are  happy  down  there/  said  Ameera. 
*  But  I  do  not  think  that  they  are  as  happy  as  we. 
Nor  do  I  think  the  white  mem4og  are  as  happy. 
And  thou  ? ' 

4 1  know  they  are  not/ 

4  How  dost  thou  know  ? ' 

4  They  give  their  children  over  to  the  nurses/ 

4 1  have  never  seen  that/  said  Ameera  with  a 
sigh, '  nor  do  I  wish  to  see.  Ahi  1 ' — she  dropped 
her  head  on  Holden's  shoulder, — 4 1  have  counted 
forty  stars,  and  I  am  tired.  Look  at  the  child, 
love  of  my  life,  he  is  counting  too/ 

The  baby  was  staring  with  round  eyes  at  the 
dark  of  the  heavens.  Ameera  placed  him  in 
Holden's  arms,  and  he  lay  there  without  a  cry. 

4  What  shall  we  call  him  among  ourselves  ? ' 
she  said.  4  Look !  Art  thou  ever  tired  of 
looking?  He  carries  thy  very  eyes.  But  the 
mouth ' 

4  Is  thine,  most  dear.  Who  should  know  better 
than  I?' 

190 


WITHOUT  BENEFIT  OF  CLERGY 

"Tis  such  a  feeble  mouth.  Oh,  so  small! 
And  yet  it  holds  my  heart  between  its  lips.  Give 
him  to  me  now.  He  has  been  too  long  away/ 

4  Nay,  let  him  lie  ;  he  has  not  yet  begun  to  cry/ 

'When  he  cries  thou  wilt  give  him  back — eh? 
What  a  man  of  mankind  thou  art !  If  he  cried 
he  were  only  the  dearer  to  me.  But,  my  life, 
what  little  name  shall  we  give  him  ? ' 

The  small  body  lay  close  to  Holden's  heart. 
It  was  utterly  helpless  and  very  soft.  He  scarcely 
dared  to  breathe  for  fear  of  crushing  it.  The 
caged  green  parrot  that  is  regarded  as  a  sort  of 
guardian-spirit  in  most  native  households  moved 
on  its  perch  and  fluttered  a  drowsy  wing. 

4 There  is  the  answer/  said  Holden.  'Mian 
Mittu  has  spoken.  He  shall  be  the  parrot.  When 
he  is  ready  he  will  talk  mightily  and  run  about. 
Mian  Mittu  is  the  parrot  in  thy — in  the  Mussul* 
man  tongue,  is  it  not  ? ' 

4  Why  put  me  so  far  off  ? '  said  Ameera  f ret* 
fully.  4  Let  it  be  like  unto  some  English  name — 
but  not  wholly.  For  he  is  mine/ 

4  Then  call  him  Tota,  for  that  is  likest  English/ 

'Ay,  Tota,  and  that  is  still  the  parrot.  For* 
give  me,  my  lord,  for  a  minute  ago,  but  in  truth 
he  is  too  little  to  wear  all  the  weight  of  Mian 
Mittu  for  name.  He  shall  be  Tota — our  Tota  to 
us.  Hearest  thou,  oh,  small  one  ?  Littlest,  thou 

191 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

art  Tota.'  She  touched  the  child's  cheek,  and  he 
waking  wailed,  and  it  was  necessary  to  return  him 
to  his  mother,  who  soothed  him  with  the  wonder* 
f  ul  rhyme  of  Ari  koko,  ]ari  koko  I  which  says— 

'  Oh  crow  I     Go  crow  !     Baby's  sleeping  sound, 
And  the  wild  plums  grow  in  the  jungle,  only  a  penny  a  pound. 
Only  a  penny  a  pound,  baba,  only  a  penny  a  pound.' 

Reassured  many  times  as  to  the  price  of  those 
plums,  Tota  cuddled  himself  down  to  sleep.  The 
two  sleek,  white  well-bullocks  in  the  courtyard 
were  steadily  chewing  the  cud  of  their  evening 
meal;  old  Pir  Khan  squatted  at  the  head  of 
Holden's  horse,  his  police  sabre  across  his  knees, 
pulling  drowsily  at  a  big  water-pipe  that  croaked 
like  a  bull-frog  in  a  pond.  Ameera's  mother  sat 
spinning  in  the  lower  veranda,  and  the  wooden 
gate  was  shut  and  barred.  The  music  of  a 
marriage-procession  came  to  the  roof  above  the 
gentle  hum  of  the  city,  and  a  string  of  flying- 
foxes  crossed  the  face  of  the  low  moon. 

M  have  prayed/  said  Ameera  after  a  long 
pause,  1 1  have  prayed  for  two  things.  First,  that 
I  may  die  in  thy  stead  if  thy  death  is  demanded, 
and  in  the  second,  that  I  may  die  in  the  place  of 
the  child.  I  have  prayed  to  the  Prophet  and  to 
Beebee  Miriam  [the  Virgin  Mary].  Thinkest 
thou  either  will  hear  ? ' 

192 


WITHOUT  BENEFIT  OF  CLERGY 

*  From  thy  lips  who  would  not  hear  the  lightest 
word  ? ' 

4 1  asked  for  straight  talk,  and  thou  hast  given 
me  sweet  talk.  Will  my  prayers  be  heard  ? ' 

1  How  can  I  say  ?    God  is  very  good/ 

'Of  that  I  am  not  sure.  Listen  now.  When 
I  die,  or  the  child  dies,  what  is  thy  fate  ?  Living, 
thou  wilt  return  to  the  bold  white  mem4ogt  for 
kind  calls  to  kind/ 

'Not  always/ 

'With  a  woman,  no;  with  a  man  it  is  other' 
wise.  Thou  wilt  in  this  life,  later  on,  go  back  to 
thine  own  folk.  That  I  could  almost  endure,  for 
I  should  be  dead.  But  in  thy  very  death  thou 
wilt  be  taken  away  to  a  strange  place  and  a  para* 
dise  that  I  do  not  know/ 

'Will  it  be  paradise ?' 

'Surely,  for  who  would  harm  thee?  But  we 
two — I  and  the  child — shall  be  elsewhere,  and  we 
cannot  come  to  thee,  nor  canst  thou  come  to  us. 
In  the  old  days,  before  the  child  was  born,  I  did 
not  think  of  these  things;  but  now  I  think  of 
them  always.  It  is  very  hard  talk/ 

'  It  will  fall  as  it  will  fall.  To-morrow  we  do 
not  know,  but  to-day  and  love  we  know  well. 
Surely  we  are  happy  now/ 

'  So  happy  that  it  were  well  to  make  our  happi* 
ness  assured.  And  thy  Beebee  Miriam  should 

L.H.    Vol.  I  193  o 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

listen  to  me ;  for  she  is  also  a  woman.  But  then 
she  would  envy  me  1  It  is  not  seemly  for  men  to 
worship  a  woman/ 

Holden  laughed  aloud  at  Ameera's  little 
spasm  of  jealousy. 

4 Is  it  not  seemly?  Why  didst  thou  not  turn 
me  from  worship  of  thee,  then  ? ' 

'Thou  a  worshipper!  And  of  me?  My 
king,  for  all  thy  sweet  words,  well  I  know  that  I 
am  thy  servant  and  thy  slave,  and  the  dust  under 
thy  feet.  And  I  would  not  have  it  otherwise.  See ! ' 

Before  Holden  could  prevent  her  she  stooped 
forward  and  touched  his  feet;  recovering  herself 
with  a  little  laugh  she  hugged  Tota  closer  to  her 
bosom.  Then,  almost  savagely — 

4  Is  it  true  that  the  bold  white  mem4og  live  for 
three  times  the  length  of  my  life  ?  Is  it  true  that 
they  make  their  marriages  not  before  they  are  old 
women  ? ' 

'They  marry  as  do  others — when  they  are 
women/ 

'That  I  know,  but  they  wed  when  they  are 
twenty 'five.  Is  that  true  ? ' 

'That  is  true/ 

4  Ya  illah  /  At  twenty.f ive !  Who  would  of 
his  own  will  take  a  wife  even  of  eighteen  ?  She  is 
a  woman — aging  every  hour.  Twenty^five !  I 
shall  be  an  old  woman  at  that  age,  and 

194 


WITHOUT  BENEFIT  OF  CLERGY 

Those  mem'log  remain  young  for  ever.  How  I 
hate  them ! ' 

4  What  have  they  to  do  with  us  ? ' 

'I  cannot  tell.  I  know  only  that  there  may 
now  be  alive  on  this  earth  a  woman  ten  years  older 
than  I  who  may  come  to  thee  and  take  thy  love 
ten  years  after  I  am  an  old  woman,  gray-headed, 
and  the  nurse  of  Tota's  son.  That  is  unjust  and 
evil.  They  should  die  too/ 

'Now,  for  all  thy  years  thou  art  a  child, 
and  shalt  be  picked  up  and  carried  down  the 
staircase/ 

4  Tota  I  Have  a  care  for  Tota,  my  lord  I 
Thou  at  least  art  as  foolish  as  any  babe  1 '  Ameera 
tucked  Tota  out  of  harm's  way  in  the  hollow  of 
her  neck,  and  was  carried  downstairs  laughing  in 
Holden's  arms,  while  Tota  opened  his  eyes  and 
smiled  after  the  manner  of  the  lesser  angels. 

He  was  a  silent  infant,  and,  almost  before 
Holden  could  realise  that  he  was  in  the  world, 
developed  into  a  small  gold-coloured  little  god  and 
unquestioned  despot  of  the  house  overlooking  the 
city.  Those  were  months  of  absolute  happiness  to 
Holden  and  Ameera — happiness  withdrawn  from 
the  world,  shut  in  behind  the  wooden  gate  that 
Pir  Khan  guarded.  By  day  Holden  did  his  work 
with  an  immense  pity  for  such  as  were  not  so 
fortunate  as  himself,  and  a  sympathy  for  small 

195 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

children  that  amazed  and  amused  many  mothers  at 
the  little  station  ^gatherings.  At  nightfall  he 
returned  to  Ameera, — Ameera,  full  of  the  wondrous 
doings  of  Tota  j  how  he  had  been  seen  to  clap  his 
hands  together  and  move  his  fingers  with  intention 
and  purpose — which  was  manifestly  a  miracle — 
how  later,  he  had  of  his  own  initiative  crawled  out 
of  his  low  bedstead  on  to  the  floor  and  swayed  on 
both  feet  for  the  space  of  three  breaths. 

'And  they  were  long  breaths,  for  my  heart 
stood  still  with  delight/  said  Ameera. 

Then  Tota  took  the  beasts  into  his  councils — 
the  well '  bullocks,  the  little  gray  squirrels,  the 
mongoose  that  lived  in  a  hole  near  the  well,  and 
especially  Mian  Mittu,  the  parrot,  whose  tail  he 
grievously  pulled,  and  Mian  Mittu  screamed  till 
Ameera  and  Holden  arrived. 

'  Oh  villain !  Child  of  strength  1  This  to  thy 
brother  on  the  housetop!  Tobah,  tobahl  Fie! 
Fie !  But  I  know  a  charm  to  make  him  wise  as 
Suleiman  and  Aflatoun  [Solomon  and  Plato]. 
Now  look/  said  Ameera.  She  drew  from  an 
embroidered  bag  a  handful  of  almonds.  4  See !  we 
count  seven.  In  the  name  of  God  I ' 

She  placed  Mian  Mittu,  very  angry  and  rumpled, 
on  the  top  of  his  cage,  and  seating  herself  between 
the  babe  and  the  bird  she  cracked  and  peeled  an 
almond  less  white  than  her  teeth.  *  This  is  a  true 

196 


WITHOUT  BENEFIT  OF  CLERGY 

charm,  my  life,  and  do  not  laugh.  See!  I  give 
the  parrot  one^half  and  Tota  the  other/  Mian 
Mittu  with  careful  beak  took  his  share  from  between 
Ameera's  lips,  and  she  kissed  the  other  half  into 
the  mouth  of  the  child,  who  ate  it  slowly  with 
wondering  eyes.  '  This  I  will  do  each  day  of  seven, 
and  without  doubt  he  who  is  ours  will  be  a  bold 
speaker  and  wise.  Eh,  Tota,  what  wilt  thou  be 
when  thou  art  a  man  and  I  am  gray 'headed  ? ' 
Tota  tucked  his  fat  legs  into  adorable  creases.  He 
could  crawl,  but  he  was  not  going  to  waste  the 
spring  of  his  youth  in  idle  speech.  He  wanted 
Mian  Mittu's  tail  to  tweak. 

When  he  was  advanced  to  the  dignity  of  a  silver 
belt — which,  with  a  magic  square  engraved  on 
silver  and  hung  round  his  neck,  made  up  the 
greater  part  of  his  clothing — he  staggered  on  a 
perilous  journey  down  the  garden  to  Pir  Khan,  and 
proffered  him  all  his  jewels  in  exchange  for  one 
little  ride  on  Holden's  horse,  having  seen  his 
mother's  mother  chaffering  with  pedlars  in  the 
veranda.  Pir  Khan  wept  and  set  the  untried  feet 
on  his  own  gray  head  in  sign  of  fealty,  and  brought 
the  bold  adventurer  to  his  mother's  arms,  vowing 
that  Tota  would  be  a  leader  of  men  ere  his  beard 
was  grown. 

One  hot  evening,  while  he  sat  on  the  roof 
between  his  father  and  mother  watching  the  never.. 

197 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

ending  warfare  of  the  kites  that  the  city  boys  flew, 
he  demanded  a  kite  of  his  own  with  Pir  Khan  to 
fly  it,  because  he  had  a  fear  of  dealing  with  any* 
thing  larger  than  himself,  and  when  Holden  called 
him  a  *  spark/  he  rose  to  his  feet  and  answered 
slowly  in  defence  of  his  newfound  individuality, 
'  Hum'park  nahin  hai.  Hum  admi  hai  [I  am  no 
spark,  but  a  man]/ 

The  protest  made  Holden  choke  and  devote 
himself  very  seriously  to  a  consideration  of  Totals 
future.  He  need  hardly  have  taken  the  trouble* 
The  delight  of  that  life  was  too  perfect  to  endure* 
Therefore  it  was  taken  away  as  many  things  are 
taken  away  in  India — suddenly  and  without  warn* 
ing.  The  little  lord  of  the  house,  as  Pir  Khan 
called  him,  grew  sorrowful  and  complained  of  pains 
who  had  never  known  the  meaning  of  pain. 
Ameera,  wild  with  terror,  watched  him  through 
the  night,  and  in  the  dawning  of  the  second  day 
the  life  was  shaken  out  of  him  by  fever — the 
seasonal  autumn  fever.  It  seemed  altogether  im* 
possible  that  he  could  die,  and  neither  Ameera  nor 
Holden  at  first  believed  the  evidence  of  the  little 
body  on  the  bedstead.  Then  Ameera  beat  her 
head  against  the  wall  and  would  have  flung  herself 
down  the  well  in  the  garden  had  Holden  not 
restrained  her  by  main  force. 

One  mercy  only  was  granted  to  Holden.     He 

198 


WITHOUT  BENEFIT  OF  CLERGY 

rode  to  his  office  in  broad  daylight  and  found  wait' 
ing  him  an  unusually  heavy  mail  that  demanded 
concentrated  attention  and  hard  work.  He  was 
not,  however,  alive  to  this  kindness  of  the  gods. 


Ill 

The  first  shock  of  a  bullet  is  no  more  than  a 
brisk  pinch.  The  wrecked  body  does  not  send  in 
its  protest  to  the  soul  till  ten  or  fifteen  seconds 
later.  Holden  realised  his  pain  slowly,  exactly  as 
he  had  realised  his  happiness,  and  with  the  same 
imperious  necessity  for  hiding  all  trace  of  it.  In 
the  beginning  he  only  felt  that  there  had  been  a 
loss,  and  that  Ameera  needed  comforting,  where 
she  sat  with  her  head  on  her  knees  shivering  as 
Mian  Mittu  from  the  house-top  called,  Total 
Total  Total  Later  all  his  world  and  the  daily 
life  of  it  rose  up  to  hurt  him.  It  was  an  outrage 
that  any  one  of  the  children  at  the  band-stand  in 
the  evening  should  be  alive  and  clamorous,  when 
his  own  child  lay  dead.  It  was  more  than  mere 
pain  when  one  of  them  touched  him,  and  stories 
told  by  over-fond  fathers  of  their  children's  latest 
performances  cut  him  to  the  quick.  He  could 
not  declare  his  pain.  He  had  neither  help,  comfort, 
nor  sympathy;  and  Ameera  at  the  end  of  each 
weary  day  would  lead  him  through  the  hell  of  se 

199 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

questioning  reproach  which  is  reserved  for  those 
who  have  lost  a  child,  and  believe  that  with  a  little 
— just  a  little  more  care — it  might  have  been  saved. 

'  Perhaps/  Ameera  would  say,  *  I  did  not  take 
sufficient  heed.  Did  I,  or  did  I  not  ?  The  sun 
on  the  roof  that  day  when  he  played  so  long  alone 
and  I  was — ahi  !  braiding  my  hair — it  may  be  that 
the  sun  then  bred  the  fever.  If  I  had  warned  him 
from  the  sun  he  might  have  lived.  But,  oh  my 
life,  say  that  I  am  guiltless !  Thou  knowest  that 
I  loved  him  as  I  love  thee.  Say  that  there  is  no 
blame  on  me,  or  I  shall  die — I  shall  die  I  * 

'There  is  no  blame, — before  God,  none.  It 
was  written,  and  how  could  we  do  aught  to  save  ? 
What  has  been,  has  been.  Let  it  go,  beloved/ 

'  He  was  all  my  heart  to  me.  How  can  I  let 
the  thought  go  when  my  arm  tells  me  every  night 
that  he  is  not  here  ?  Ahi  !  Ahi  I  Oh,  Tota,  come 
back  to  me — come  back  again,  and  let  us  be  all 
together  as  it  was  before  I ' 

4  Peace,  peace  I  For  thine  own  sake,  and  for 
mine  also,  if  thou  lovest  me — rest/ 

4  By  this  I  know  thou  dost  not  care ;  and  how 
shouldst  thou?  The  white  men  have  hearts  of 
stone  and  souls  of  iron.  Oh,  that  I  had  married 
a  man  of  mine  own  people — though  he  beat  me — 
and  had  never  eaten  the  bread  of  an  alien  I ' 

4  Am  I  an  alien — mother  of  my  son  ? ' 

200 


WITHOUT  BENEFIT  OF  CLERGY 

'What  else — Sahib?  .  .  .  Oh,  forgive  me— 
forgive  1  The  death  has  driven  me  mad.  Thou 
art  the  life  of  my  heart,  and  the  light  of  my  eyes, 
and  the  breath  of  my  life,  and — and  I  have  put 
thee  from  me,  though  it  was  but  for  a  moment. 
If  thou  goest  away,  to  whom  shall  I  look  for  help  ? 
Do  not  be  angry.  Indeed,  it  was  the  pain  that 
spoke  and  not  thy  slave/ 

4 1  know,  I  know.  We  be  two  who  were  three. 
The  greater  need  therefore  that  we  should  be 
one/ 

They  were  sitting  on  the  roof  as  of  custom. 
The  night  was  a  warm  one  in  early  spring,  and 
sheet'lightning  was  dancing  on  the  horizon  to  a 
broken  tune  played  by  far-off  thunder.  Ameera 
settled  herself  in  Holden's  arms. 

'The  dry  earth  is  lowing  like  a  cow  for  the 
rain,  and  I — I  am  afraid.  It  was  not  like  this 
when  we  counted  the  stars.  But  thou  lovest  me 
as  much  as  before,  though  a  bond  is  taken  away  ? 
Answer ! ' 

4 1  love  more  because  a  new  bond  has  come  out 
of  the  sorrow  that  we  have  eaten  together,  and 
that  thou  knowest/ 

'Yea,  I  knew/  said  Ameera  in  a  very  small 
whisper.  '  But  it  is  good  to  hear  thee  say  so,  my 
life,  who  art  so  strong  to  help.  I  will  be  a  child 
no  more,  but  a  woman  and  an  aid  to  thee. 

201 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

Listen!    Give    me    my   sitar   and    I   will    sing 
bravely/ 

She  took  the  light  silver-studded  sitar  and 
began  a  song  of  the  great  hero  Rajah  Rasalu. 
The  hand  failed  on  the  strings,  the  tune  halted, 
checked,  and  at  a  low  note  turned  off  to  the  poor 
little  nursery-rhyme  about  the  wicked  crow — 

'And  the  wild  plums  grow  in  the  jungle,  only  a  penny  a 

pound. 
Only  a  penny  a  pound,  bdba — only  .  .  .' 

Then  came  the  tears,  and  the  piteous  rebellion 
against  fate  till  she  slept,  moaning  a  little  in  her 
sleep,  with  the  right  arm  thrown  clear  of  the 
body  as  though  it  protected  something  that  was 
not  there*  It  was  after  this  night  that  life  became 
a  little  easier  for  Holden.  The  ever-present  pain 
of  loss  drove  him  into  his  work,  and  the  work 
repaid  him  by  filling  up  his  mind  for  nine  or  ten 
hours  a  day.  Ameera  sat  alone  in  the  house  and 
brooded,  but  grew  happier  when  she  understood 
that  Holden  was  more  at  ease,  according  to  the 
custom  of  women.  They  touched  happiness  again, 
but  this  time  with  caution. 

4  It  was  because  we  loved  Tota  that  he  died. 
The  jealousy  of  God  was  upon  us/  said  Ameera. 
4 1  have  hung  up  a  large  black  jar  before  our 
window  to  turn  the  evil  eye  from  us,  and  we  must 

202 


WITHOUT  BENEFIT  OF  CLERGY 

make  no  protestations  of  delight,  but  go  softly 
underneath  the  stars,  lest  God  find  us  out.  Is 
that  not  good  talk,  worthless  one  ? ' 

She  had  shifted  the  accent  on  the  word  that 
means  *  beloved/  in  proof  of  the  sincerity  of  her 
purpose.  But  the  kiss  that  followed  the  new 
christening  was  a  thing  that  any  deity  might  have 
envied.  They  went  about  henceforward  saying, 
*  It  is  naught,  it  is  naught '  j  and  hoping  that  all 
the  Powers  heard. 

The  Powers  were  busy  on  other  things.  They 
had  allowed  thirty  million  people  four  years  of 
plenty,  wherein  men  fed  well  and  the  crops  were 
certain,  and  the  birth-rate  rose  year  by  year  j  the 
districts  reported  a  purely  agricultural  population 
varying  from  nine  hundred  to  two  thousand  to  the 
square  mile  of  the  overburdened  earth;  and  the 
Member  for  Lower  Tooting,  wandering  about 
India  in  top-hat  and  frock'Coat,  talked  largely  of 
the  benefits  of  British  rule,  and  suggested  as  the 
one  thing  needful  the  establishment  of  a  duly 
qualified  electoral  system  and  a  general  bestowal 
of  the  franchise.  His  long-suffering  hosts  smiled 
and  made  him  welcome,  and  when  he  paused  to 
admire,  with  pretty  picked  words,  the  blossom  of 
the  blood-red  dhak'tree  that  had  flowered  untimely 
for  a  sign  of  what  was  coming,  they  smiled  more 
than  ever. 

203 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

It  was  the  Deputy  Commissioner  of  Kot' 
Kumharsen,  staying  at  the  club  for  a  day,  who 
lightly  told  a  tale  that  made  Holden's  blood  run 
cold  as  he  overheard  the  end. 

4  He  won't  bother  any  one  any  more.  Never 
saw  a  man  so  astonished  in  my  life.  By  Jove,  I 
thought  he  meant  to  ask  a  question  in  the  House 
about  it.  Fellow'passenger  in  his  ship — dined 
next  him — bowled  over  by  cholera  and  died  in 
eighteen  hours.  You  needn't  laugh,  you  fellows. 
The  Member  for  Lower  Tooting  is  awfully 
angry  about  it;  but  he's  more  scared.  I 
think  he's  going  to  take  his  enlightened  self  out 
of  India/ 

4  I'd  give  a  good  deal  if  he  were  knocked  over. 
It  might  keep  a  few  vestrymen  of  his  kidney  to 
their  own  parish.  But  what's  this  about  cholera  ? 
It's  full  early  for  anything  of  that  kind,'  said  the 
warden  of  an  unprofitable  salt-lick. 

4  Don't  know/  said  the  Deputy  Commissioner 
reflectively.  4  We've  got  locusts  with  us.  There's 
sporadic  cholera  all  along  the  north — at  least  we're 
calling  it  sporadic  for  decency's  sake.  The  spring 
crops  are  short  in  five  districts,  and  nobody  seems 
to  know  where  the  rains  are.  It's  nearly  March 
now.  I  don't  want  to  scare  anybody,  but  it  seems 
to  me  that  Nature's  going  to  audit  her  accounts 
with  a  big  red  pencil  this  summer. 

204 


WITHOUT  BENEFIT  OF  CLERGY 

'  Just  when  I  wanted  to  take  leave,  too  !  '  said 
a  voice  across  the  room. 

4  There  won't  be  much  leave  this  year,  but  there 
ought  to  be  a  great  deal  of  promotion.  I've  come 
in  to  persuade  the  Government  to  put  my  pet 
canal  on  the  list  of  famine<-relief  works.  It's  an 
ill'  wind  that  blows  no  good.  I  shall  get  that  canal 
finished  at  last.' 

'  Is  it  the  old  programme  then/  said  Holden  ; 
4  famine,  fever,  and  cholera  ?  ' 

4  Oh  no.  Only  local  scarcity  and  an  unusual 
prevalence  of  seasonal  sickness.  You'll  find  it  all 
in  the  reports  if  you  live  till  next  year.  You're  a 
lucky  chap.  You  haven't  got  a  wife  to  send  out 
of  harm's  way.  The  hill'Stations  ought  to  be  full 
of  women  this  year/ 

'I  think  you're  inclined  to  exaggerate  the  talk 
in  the  bazars,'  said  a  young  civilian  in  the  Secre^ 
tariat.  *  Now  I  have  observed  — 


'I  daresay  you  have/  said  the  Deputy 
missioner,  4  but  you've  a  great  deal  more  to  observe, 
my  son.  In  the  meantime,  I  wish  to  observe  to 
you  —  '  and  he  drew  him  aside  to  discuss  the 
construction  of  the  canal  that  was  so  dear  to  his 
heart.  Holden  went  to  his  bungalow  and  began  to 
understand  that  he  was  not  alone  in  the  world,  and 
also  that  he  was  afraid  for  the  sake  of  another,  — 
which  is  the  most  souLsatisfyingfear  known  to  man. 

205 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

Two  months  later,  as  the  Deputy  had  foretold, 
Nature  began  to  audit  her  accounts  with  a  red  pencil. 
On  the  heels  of  the  spring-reapings  came  a  cry 
for  bread,  and  the  Government,  which  had  decreed 
that  no  man  should  die  of  want,  sent  wheat.  Then 
came  the  cholera  from  all  four  quarters  of  the 
compass.  It  struck  a  pilgrinvgathering  of  half  a 
million  at  a  sacred  shrine.  Many  died  at  the  feet 
of  their  god;  the  others  broke  and  ran  over  the 
face  of  the  land  carrying  the  pestilence  with  them. 
It  smote  a  walled  city  and  killed  two  hundred  a 
day.  The  people  crowded  the  trains,  hanging  on 
to  the  footboards  and  squatting  on  the  roofs  of 
the  carriages,  and  the  cholera  followed  them,  for 
at  each  station  they  dragged  out  the  dead  and  the 
dying.  They  died  by  the  roadside,  and  the  horses 
of  the  Englishmen  shied  at  the  corpses  in  the  grass. 
The  rains  did  not  come,  and  the  earth  turned  to 
iron  lest  man  should  escape  death  by  hiding  in  her. 
The  English  sent  their  wives  away  to  the  hills 
and  went  about  their  work,  coming  forward  as 
they  were  bidden  to  fill  the  gaps  in  the  fighting- 
line.  Holden,  sick  with  fear  of  losing  his  chiefest 
treasure  on  earth,  had  done  his  best  to  persuade 
Ameera  to  go  away  with  her  mother  to  the 
Himalayas. 

'Why  should  I  go?'  said  she  one  evening  on 
the  roof. 

206 


WITHOUT  BENEFIT  OF  CLERGY 

*  There  is  sickness,  and  people  are  dying,  and 
all  the  white  meni'log  have  gone/ 

'All  of  them?' 

'All — unless  perhaps  there  remain  some  old 
scald'head  who  vexes  her  husband's  heart  by 
running  risk  of  death/ 

'  Nay ;  who  stays  is  my  sister,  and  thou  must 
not  abuse  her,  for  I  will  be  a  scald-head  too.  I 
am  glad  all  the  bold  meni'log  are  gone/ 

'  Do  I  speak  to  a  woman  or  a  babe  ?  Go  to 
the  hills,  and  I  will  see  to  it  that  thou  goest  like 
a  queen's  daughter.  Think,  child.  In  a  red* 
lacquered  bullock  cart,  veiled  and  curtained,  with 
brass  peacocks  upon  the  pole  and  red  cloth  hang' 
ings.  I  will  send  two  orderlies  for  guard  and — 

'Peace!  Thou  art  the  babe  in  speaking  thus. 
What  use  are  those  toys  to  me  ?  He  would  have 
patted  the  bullocks  and  played  with  the  housings. 
For  his  sake,  perhaps, — thou  hast  made  me  very 
English — I  might  have  gone.  Now,  I  will  not. 
Let  the  meni'log  run/ 

'  Their  husbands  are  sending  them,  beloved/ 

'Very  good  talk.  Since  when  hast  thou  been 
my  husband  to  tell  me  what  to  do  ?  I  have  but 
borne  thee  a  son.  Thou  art  only  all  the  desire  of 
my  soul  to  me.  How  shall  I  depart  when  I  know 
that  if  evil  befall  thee  by  the  breadth  of  so  much 
as  my  littlest  finger-nail — is  that  not  small? — I 

207 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

should  be  aware  of  it  though  I  were  in  paradise. 
And  here,  this  summer  thou  mayest  die — ai,  janeet 
die !  and  in  dying  they  might  call  to  tend  thee  a 
white  woman,  and  she  would  rob  me  in  the  last  of 
thy  love ! ' 

'But  love  is  not  born  in  a  moment  or  on  a 
death'bed  I  * 

*  What  dost  thou  know  of  love,  stoneheart  ? 
She  would  take  thy  thanks  at  least  and,  by  God 
and  the  Prophet  and  Beebee  Miriam  the  mother 
of  thy  Prophet,  that  I  will  never  endure.  My 
lord  and  my  love,  let  there  be  no  more  foolish 
talk  of  going  away.  Where  thou  art,  I  am.  It 
is  enough/  She  put  an  arm  round  his  neck  and  a 
hand  on  his  mouth. 

There  are  not  many  happinesses  so  complete  as 
those  that  are  snatched  under  the  shadow  of  the 
sword.  They  sat  together  and  laughed,  calling 
each  other  openly  by  every  pet  name  that  could 
move  the  wrath  of  the  gods.  The  city  below  them 
was  locked  up  in  its  own  torments.  Sulphur  fires 
blazed  in  the  streets;  the  conches  in  the  Hindu 
temples  screamed  and  bellowed,  for  the  gods  were 
inattentive  in  those  days.  There  was  a  service  in 
the  great  Mahomedan  shrine,  and  the  call  to  prayer 
from  the  minarets  was  almost  unceasing.  They 
heard  the  wailing  in  the  houses  of  the  dead,  and 
once  the  shriek  of  a  mother  who  had  lost  a  child 

208 


WITHOUT  BENEFIT  OF  CLERGY 

and  was  calling  for  its  return.  In  the  gray  dawn 
they  saw  the  dead  borne  out  through  the  city 
gates,  each  litter  with  its  own  little  knot  of 
mourners.  Wherefore  they  kissed  each  other  and 
shivered. 

It  was  a  red  and  heavy  audit,  for  the  land  was 
very  sick  and  needed  a  little  breathing-space  ere 
the  torrent  of  cheap  life  should  flood  it  anew. 
The  children  of  immature  fathers  and  undeveloped 
mothers  made  no  resistance.  They  were  cowed 
and  sat  still,  waiting  till  the  sword  should  be 
sheathed  in  November  if  it  were  so  willed.  There 
were  gaps  among  the  English,  but  the  gaps  were 
filled.  The  work  of  superintending  famine-relief, 
cholera-sheds,  medicine-distribution,  and  what  little 
sanitation  was  possible,  went  forward  because  it 
was  so  ordered. 

Holden  had  been  told  to  keep  himself  in  readi- 
ness to  move  to  replace  the  next  man  who  should 
fall.  There  were  twelve  hours  in  each  day  when 
he  could  not  see  Ameera,  and  she  might  die  in 
three.  He  was  considering  what  his  pain  would 
be  if  he  could  not  see  her  for  three  months,  or  if 
she  died  out  of  his  sight.  He  was  absolutely 
certain  that  her  death  would  be  demanded — so 
certain,  that  when  he  looked  up  from  the  telegram 
and  saw  Pir  Khan  breathless  in  the  doorway,  he 
laughed  aloud.  *  And  ? '  said  he,— 

L.H.       Vol.  I  209 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

'When  there  is  a  cry  in  the  night  and  the 
spirit  flutters  into  the  throat,  who  has  a  charm  that 
will  restore  ?  Come  swiftly,  Heaven^born !  It  is 
the  black  cholera/ 

Holden  galloped  to  his  home.  The  sky  was 
heavy  with  clouds,  for  the  long'deferred  rains  were 
near  and  the  heat  was  stifling.  Ameera's  mother 
met  him  in  the  courtyard,  whimpering,  'She  is 
dying.  She  is  nursing  herself  into  death.  She  is 
all  but  dead.  What  shall  I  do,  sahib  ? ' 

Ameera  was  lying  in  the  room  in  which  Tota 
had  been  born.  She  made  no  sign  when  Holden 
entered,  because  the  human  soul  is  a  very  lonely 
thing  and,  when  it  is  getting  ready  to  go  away, 
hides  itself  in  a  misty  borderland  where  the  living 
may  not  follow.  The  black  cholera  does  its  work 
quietly  and  without  explanation.  Ameera  was 
being  thrust  out  of  life  as  though  the  Angel  of 
Death  had  himself  put  his  hand  upon  her.  The 
quick  breathing  seemed  to  show  that  she  was 
either  afraid  or  in  pain,  but  neither  eyes  nor  mouth 
gave  any  answer  to  Holden's  kisses.  There  was 
nothing  to  be  said  or  done.  Holden  could  only 
wait  and  suffer.  The  first  drops  of  the  rain  began 
to  fall  on  the  roof  and  he  could  hear  shouts  of  joy 
in  the  parched  city. 

The  soul  came  back  a  little  and  the  lips  moved. 
Holden  bent  down  to  listen.  'Keep  nothing  of 

210 


WITHOUT  BENEFIT  OF  CLERGY 

mine/  said  Ameera.  'Take  no  hair  from  my 
head.  She  would  make  thee  burn  it  later  on. 
That  flame  I  should  feel.  Lower  I  Stoop  lower ! 
Remember  only  that  I  was  thine  and  bore  thee  a 
son.  Though  thou  wed  a  white  woman  tO'morrow, 
the  pleasure  of  receiving  in  thy  arms  thy  first  son 
is  taken  from  thee  for  ever.  Remember  me  when 
thy  son  is  born — the  one  that  shall  carry  thy  name 
before  all  men.  His  misfortunes  be  on  my  head. 
I  bear  witness  —  I  bear  witness '  —  the  lips  were 
forming  the  words  on  his  ear — 'that  there  is  no 
God  but — thee,  beloved ! ' 

Then  she  died.  Holden  sat  still,  and  all  thought 
was  taken  from  him,  —  till  he  heard  Ameera's 
mother  lift  the  curtain. 

*  Is  she  dead,  sahib  ? ' 

4  She  is  dead.' 

'Then  I  will  mourn,  and  afterwards  take  an 
inventory  of  the  furniture  in  this  house.  For 
that  will  be  mine.  The  sahib  does  not  mean  to 
resume  it?  It  is  so  little,  so  very  little,  sahibt 
and  I  am  an  old  woman.  I  would  like  to  lie 
softly/ 

4  For  the  mercy  of  God  be  silent  a  while.  Go 
out  and  mourn  where  I  cannot  hear/ 

4  Sahibt  she  will  be  buried  in  four  hours/ 

'I  know  the  custom.  I  shall  go  ere  she  is 
taken  away.  That  matter  is  in  thy  hands.  Look 

211 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

to  it,  that  the  bed  on  which — on  which  she 
lies— 

'Aha!  That  beautiful  red  <  lacquered  bed.  I 
have  long  desired 

'That  the  bed  is  left  here  untouched  for  my 
disposal.  All  else  in  the  house  is  thine.  Hire  a 
cart,  take  everything,  go  hence,  and  before  sunrise 
let  there  be  nothing  in  this  house  but  that  which 
I  have  ordered  thee  to  respect.' 

'I  am  an  old  woman.  I  would  stay  at  least 
for  the  days  of  mourning,  and  the  rains  have  just 
broken.  Whither  shall  I  go  ? ' 

4  What  is  that  to  me  ?  My  order  is  that  there 
is  a  going.  The  house'gear  is  worth  a  thousand 
rupees  and  my  orderly  shall  bring  thee  a  hundred 
rupees  to-night/ 

*  That  is  very  little.    Think  of  the  cart^hire.' 

4  It  shall  be  nothing  unless  thou  goest,  and  with 
speed.  O  woman,  get  hence  and  leave  me  with 
my  dead ! ' 

The  mother  shuffled  down  the  staircase,  and  in 
her  anxiety  to  take  stock  of  the  house  -  fittings 
forgot  to  mourn.  Holden  stayed  by  Ameera's 
side  and  the  rain  roared  on  the  roof.  He  could 
not  think  connectedly  by  reason  of  the  noise, 
though  he  made  many  attempts  to  do  so.  Then 
four  sheeted  ghosts  glided  dripping  into  the  room 
and  stared  at  him  through  their  veils.  They  were 

212 


WITHOUT  BENEFIT  OF  CLERGY 

the  washers  of  the  dead.  Holden  left  the  room 
and  went  out  to  his  horse.  He  had  come  in  a 
dead,  stifling  calm  through  ankle-deep  dust.  He 
found  the  courtyard  a  rain-lashed  pond  alive  with 
frogs;  a  torrent  of  yellow  water  ran  under  the 
gate,  and  a  roaring  wind  drove  the  bolts  of  the 
rain  like  buckshot  against  the  mud-walls.  Pir 
Khan  was  shivering  in  his  little  hut  by  the  gate, 
and  the  horse  was  stamping  uneasily  in  the  water. 

'I  have  been  told  the  sahib's  order/  said  Pir 
Khan.  *  It  is  well.  This  house  is  now  desolate. 
I  go  also,  for  my  monkey-face  would  be  a  re- 
minder  of  that  which  has  been.  Concerning  the 
bed,  I  will  bring  that  to  thy  house  yonder  in  the 
morning ;  but  remember,  sahib,  it  will  be  to  thee 
a  knife  turning  in  a  green  wound.  I  go  upon  a  pil- 
grimage, and  I  will  take  no  money.  I  have  grown 
fat  in  the  protection  of  the  Presence  whose  sorrow  is 
my  sorrow.  For  the  last  time  I  hold  his  stirrup/ 

He  touched  Holden's  foot  with  both  hands  and 
the  horse  sprang  out  into  the  road,  where  the 
creaking  bamboos  were  whipping  the  sky  and  all 
the  frogs  were  chuckling.  Holden  could  not  see 
for  the  rain  in  his  face.  He  put  his  hands  before 
his  eyes  and  muttered — 

4  Oh  you  brute  I    You  utter  brute ! ' 

The  news  of  his  trouble  was  already  in  his 
bungalow.  He  read  the  knowledge  in  his  butler's 

213 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

eyes  when  Ahmed  Khan  brought  in  food,  and  for 
the  first  and  last  time  in  his  life  laid  a  hand  upon 
his  master's  shoulder,  saying,  'Eat,  sahib,  eat. 
Meat  is  good  against  sorrow.  I  also  have  known. 
Moreover  the  shadows  come  and  go,  sahib;  the 
shadows  come  and  go.  These  be  curried  eggs/ 

Holden  could  neither  eat  nor  sleep.  The 
heavens  sent  down  eight  inches  of  rain  in  that 
night  and  washed  the  earth  clean.  The  waters 
tore  down  walls,  broke  roads,  and  scoured  open 
the  shallow  graves  on  the  Mahomedan  burying' 
ground.  All  next  day  it  rained,  and  Holden  sat 
still  in  his  house  considering  his  sorrow.  On  the 
morning  of  the  third  day  he  received  a  telegram 
which  said  only,  'Ricketts,  Myndonie.  Dying. 
Holden  relieve.  Immediate/  Then  he  thought 
that  before  he  departed  he  would  look  at  the 
house  wherein  he  had  been  master  and  lord. 
There  was  a  break  in  the  weather,  and  the  rank 
earth  steamed  with  vapour. 

He  found  that  the  rains  had  torn  down  the 
mud  pillars  of  the  gateway,  and  the  heavy  wooden 
gate  that  had  guarded  his  life  hung  lazily  from 
one  hinge.  There  was  grass  three  inches  high  in  the 
courtyard ;  Pir  Khan's  lodge  was  empty,  and  the 
sodden  thatch  sagged  between  the  beams.  A  gray 
squirrel  was  in  possession  of  the  veranda,  as  if  the 
house  had  been  untenanted  for  thirty  years  instead 

214 


WITHOUT  BENEFIT  OF  CLERGY 

of  three  days.  Ameera's  mother  had  removed 
everything  except  some  mildewed  matting.  The 
tick 'tick  of  the  little  scorpions  as  they  hurried 
across  the  floor  was  the  only  sound  in  the  house. 
Ameera's  room  and  the  other  one  where  Tola  had 
lived  were  heavy  with  mildew;  and  the  narrow 
staircase  leading  to  the  roof  was  streaked  and 
stained  with  rain  -  borne  mud.  Holden  saw  all 
these  things,  and  came  out  again  to  meet  in  the 
road  Durga  Dass,  his  landlord, — portly,  affable, 
clothed  in  white  muslin,  and  driving  a  Cee'spring 
buggy.  He  was  overlooking  his  property  to  see 
how  the  roofs  stood  the  stress  of  the  first  rains. 

4 1  have  heard/  said  he,  *  you  will  not  take  this 
place  any  more,  sahib  ? ' 

4  What  are  you  going  to  do  with  it  ? ' 

4  Perhaps  I  shall  let  it  again/ 

*  Then  I  will  keep  it  on  while  I  am  away/ 

Durga  Dass  was  silent  for  some  time.  'You 
shall  not  take  it  on,  sahib,'  he  said.  'When  I 

was  a  young  man  I  also ,  but  tO'day  I  am 

a  member  of  the  Municipality.  Ho!  Ho!  No. 
When  the  birds  have  gone  what  need  to  keep  the 
nest  ?  I  will  have  it  pulled  down — the  timber  will  sell 
for  something  always.  It  shall  be  pulled  down,  and 
the  Municipality  shall  make  a  road  across,  as 
they  desire,  from  the  burning'ghaut  to  the  city  wall, 
so  that  no  man  may  say  where  this  house  stood/ 

215 


AT  THE  END  OF  THE  PASSAGE 

The  sky  is  lead  and  our  faces  are  red, 

And  the  gates  of  Hell  are  opened  and  riven, 
And  the  winds  of  Hell  are  loosened  and  driven, 

And  the  dust  flies  up  in  the  face  of  Heaven, 
And  the  clouds  come  down  in  a  fiery  sheet, 

Heavy  to  raise  and  hard  to  be  borne. 

And  the  soul  of  man  is  turned  from  his  meat, 

Turned  from  the  trifles  for  which  he  has  striven 
Sick  in  his  body,  and  heavy  hearted, 
And  his  soul  flies  up  like  the  dust  in  the  sheet, 
Breaks  from  his  flesh  and  is  gone  and  departed, 

As  the  blasts  they  blow  on  the  cholera-horn. 

Himalayan. 

FOUR  men,  each  entitled  to  '  life,  liberty,  and 
the  pursuit  of  happiness/  sat  at  a  table 
playing  whist.    The  thermometer  marked — 
for  them — one  hundred  and  one  degrees  of  heat. 
The  room  was  darkened  till  it  was  only  just 
possible  to  distinguish  the  pips  of  the  cards  and 
the  very  white  faces  of  the  players.    A  tattered, 
rotten  punkah  of  whitewashed  calico  was  puddling 

216 


AT  THE  END  OF  THE  PASSAGE 

the  hot  air  and  whining  dolefully  at  each  stroke. 
Outside  lay  gloom  of  a  November  day  in  London. 
There  was  neither  sky,  sun,  nor  horizon, — nothing 
but  a  brown  purple  haze  of  heat.  It  was  as  though 
the  earth  were  dying  of  apoplexy. 

From  time  to  time  clouds  of  tawny  dust  rose 
from  the  ground  without  wind  or  warning,  flung 
themselves  tableclotlvwise  among  the  tops  of  the 
parched  trees,  and  came  down  again.  Then  a 
whirling  dust'devil  would  scutter  across  the  plain 
for  a  couple  of  miles,  break,  and  fall  outward, 
though  there  was  nothing  to  check  its  flight  save  a 
long  low  line  of  piled  railway^sleepers  white  with 
the  dust,  a  cluster  of  huts  made  of  mud,  condemned 
rails,  and  canvas,  and  the  one  squat  four^roomed 
bungalow  that  belonged  to  the  assistant  engineer 
in  charge  of  a  section  of  the  Gaudhari  State  line 
then  under  construction. 

The  four,  stripped  to  the  thinnest  of  sleeping.- 
suits,  played  whist  crossly,  with  wranglings  as  to 
leads  and  returns.  It  was  not  the  best  kind  of 
whist,  but  they  had  taken  some  trouble  to  arrive  at 
it.  Mottram  of  the  Indian  Survey  had  ridden 
thirty  and  railed  one  hundred  miles  from  his  lonely 
post  in  the  desert  since  the  night  before ;  Lowndes 
of  the  Civil  Service,  on  special  duty  in  the  political 
department,  had  come  as  far  to  escape  for  an 
instant  the  miserable  intrigues  of  an  impoverished 

217 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

native  State  whose  king  alternately  fawned  and 
blustered  for  more  money  from  the  pitiful  revenues 
contributed  by  hard-wrung  peasants  and  despairing 
camel'breeders ;  Spurstow,  the  doctor  of  the  line, 
had  left  a  cholera'Stricken  camp  of  coolies  to  look 
after  itself  for  forty  .-eight  hours  while  he  associated 
with  white  men  once  more.  Hummil,  the  assistant 
engineer,  was  the  host.  He  stood  fast  and  received 
his  friends  thus  every  Sunday  if  they  could  come 
in.  When  one  of  them  failed  to  appear,  he  would 
send  a  telegram  to  his  last  address,  in  order  that 
he  might  know  whether  the  defaulter  were  dead  or 
alive.  There  are  very  many  places  in  the  East 
where  it  is  not  good  or  kind  to  let  your  ac* 
quaintances  drop  out  of  sight  even  for  one  short 
week. 

The  players  were  not  conscious  of  any  special 
regard  for  each  other.  They  squabbled  whenever 
they  met  *f  but  they  ardently  desired  to  meet,  as 
men  without  water  desire  to  drink.  They  were 
lonely  folk  who  understood  the  dread  meaning  of 
loneliness.  They  were  all  under  thirty  years  of 
age, — which  is  too  soon  for  any  man  to  possess 
that  knowledge. 

'Pilsener?'  said  Spurstow,  after  the  second 
rubber,  mopping  his  forehead. 

4  Beer's  out,  I'm  sorry  to  say,  and  there's  hardly 
enough  soda-water  for  to-night,'  said  Hummil. 

218 


AT  THE  END  OF  THE  PASSAGE 

*  What  filthy  bad  management  1 '  Spurstow 
snarled. 

'Can't  help  it,  I've  written  and  wired;  but 
the  trains  don't  come  through  regularly  yet.  Last 
week  the  ice  ran  out, — as  Lowndes  knows.' 

'Glad  I  didn't  come.  I  could  ha'  sent  you 
some  if  I  had  known,  though.  Phew  I  it's  too 
hot  to  go  on  playing  bumblepuppy.'  This  with  a 
savage  scowl  at  Lowndes,  who  only  laughed.  He 
was  a  hardened  offender. 

Mottram  rose  from  the  table  and  looked  out  of 
a  chink  in  the  shutters. 

4  What  a  sweet  day ! '  said  he. 

The  company  yawned  all  together  and  betook 
themselves  to  an  aimless  investigation  of  all 
Hummil's  possessions,  —  guns,  tattered  novels, 
saddlery,  spurs,  and  the  like.  They  had  fingered 
them  a  score  of  times  before,  but  there  was  really 
nothing  else  to  do. 

4  Got  anything  fresh  ? '  said  Lowndes. 

'Last  week's  Gazette  of  India,  and  a  cutting 
from  a  home  paper.  My  father  sent  it  out  It's 
rather  amusing.' 

'One  of  those  vestrymen  that  call  'emselves 
M.P.'s  again,  is  it  ? '  said  Spurstow,  who  read  his 
newspapers  when  he  could  get  them. 

'Yes.  Listen  to  this.  It's  to  your  address, 
Lowndes.  The  man  was  making  a  speech  to  his 

219 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

constituents,  and  he  piled  it  on.  Here's  a  sample, 
44  And  I  assert  unhesitatingly  that  the  Civil  Service 
in  India  is  the  preserve — the  pet  preserve — of  the 
aristocracy  of  England.  What  does  the  democracy 
—what  do  the  masses — get  from  that  country, 
which  we  have  step  by  step  fraudulently  annexed  ? 
I  answer,  nothing  whatever.  It  is  farmed  with  a 
single  eye  to  their  own  interests  by  the  scions  of 
the  aristocracy.  They  take  good  care  to  maintain 
their  lavish  scale  of  incomes,  to  avoid  or  stifle  any 
inquiries  into  the  nature  and  conduct  of  their 
administration,  while  they  themselves  force  the 
unhappy  peasant  to  pay  with  the  sweat  of  his  brow 
for  all  the  luxuries  in  which  they  are  lapped/" 
Hummil  waved  the  cutting  above  his  head.  4  'Ear ! 
'ear ! '  said  his  audience. 

Then  Lowndes,  meditatively,  'I'd  give  —  I'd 
give  three  months'  pay  to  have  that  gentleman 
spend  one  month  with  me  and  see  how  the  free 
and  independent  native  prince  works  things.  Old 
Timbersides' — this  was  his  flippant  title  for  an 
honoured  and  decorated  feudatory  prince — 'has 
been  wearing  my  life  out  this  week  past  for  money. 
By  Jove,  his  latest  performance  was  to  send  me 
one  of  his  women  as  a  bribe ! ' 

4  Good  for  you !  Did  you  accept  it  ? '  said 
Mottram. 

'No.     I  rather  wish  I  had,  now.     She  was  a 

220 


AT  THE  END  OF  THE  PASSAGE 

pretty  little  person,  and  she  yarned  away  to  me 
about  the  horrible  destitution  among  the  king's 
womenfolk.  The  darlings  haven't  had  any  new 
clothes  for  nearly  a  month,  and  the  old  man  wants 
to  buy  a  new  drag  from  Calcutta, — solid  silver 
railings  and  silver  lamps,  and  trifles  of  that  kind. 
I've  tried  [to  make  him  understand  that  he  has 
played  the  deuce  with  the  revenues  for  the  last 
twenty  years  and  must  go  slow.  He  can't  see  it/ 

'But  he  has  the  ancestral  treasure  *  vaults  to 
draw  on.  There  must  be  three  millions  at  least  in 
jewels  and  coin  under  his  palace,'  said  Hummil. 

*  Catch  a  native  king  disturbing  the  family 
treasure !  The  priests  forbid  it  except  as  the  last 
resort.  Old  Timbersides  has  added  something  like 
a  quarter  of  a  million  to  the  deposit  in  his  reign/ 

4 Where  the  mischief  does  it  all  come  from?' 
said  Mottram. 

'The  country.  The  state  of  the  people  is 
enough  to  make  you  sick.  I've  known  the  tax- 
men  wait  by  a  milch'camel  till  the  foal  was  born 
and  then  hurry  off  the  mother  for  arrears.  And 
what  can  I  do?  I  can't  get  the  court  clerks  to 
give  me  any  accounts ;  I  can't  raise  anything  more 
than  a  fat  smile  from  the  commander  *  in  *  chief 
when  I  find  out  the  troops  are  three  months  in 
arrears ;  and  old  Timbersides  begins  to  weep  when 
I  speak  to  him.  He  has  taken  to  the  King's  Peg 

221 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

heavily , — liqueur  brandy  for  whisky,  and  Heidsieck 
for  soda-water/ 

4  That's  what  the  Rao  of  Jubela  took  to.  Even 
a  native  can't  last  long  at  that/  said  Spurstow. 
'He'll  go  out/ 

*  And  a  good  thing,  too.  Then  I  suppose  we'll 
have  a  council  of  regency,  and  a  tutor  for  the 
young  prince,  and  hand  him  back  his  kingdom 
with  ten  years'  accumulations/ 

4  Whereupon  that  young  prince,  having  been 
taught  all  the  vices  of  the  English,  will  play  ducks 
and  drakes  with  the  money  and  undo  ten  years' 
work  in  eighteen  months.  I've  seen  that  business 
before/  said  Spurstow.  4 1  should  tackle  the  king 
with  a  light  hand  if  I  were  you,  Lowndes.  They'll 
hate  you  quite  enough  under  any  circumstances/ 

4  That's  all  very  well.  The  man  who  looks  on 
can  talk  about  the  light  hand ;  but  you  can't  clean 
a  pig  *  stye  with  a  pen  dipped  in  rose-water.  I 
know  my  risks ;  but  nothing  has  happened  yet. 
My  servant's  an  old  Pathan,  and  he  cooks  for  me. 
They  are  hardly  likely  to  bribe  him,  and  I  don't 
accept  food  from  my  true  friends,  as  they  call 
themselves.  Oh,  but  it's  weary  work !  I'd  sooner 
be  with  you,  Spurstow.  There's  shooting  near 
your  camp/ 

'  Would  you  ?  I  don't  think  it.  About  fifteen 
deaths  a  day  don't  incite  a  man  to  shoot  anything 

222 


AT  THE  END  OF  THE  PASSAGE 

but  himself.  And  the  worst  of  it  is  that  the  poor 
devils  look  at  you  as  though  you  ought  to  save 
them.  Lord  knows,  IVe  tried  everything.  My 
last  attempt  was  empirical,  but  it  pulled  an  old 
man  through.  He  was  brought  to  me  apparently 
past  hope,  and  I  gave  him  gin  and  Worcester  sauce 
with  cayenne.  It  cured  him ;  but  I  don't  recon> 
mend  it.' 

4  How  do  the  cases  run  generally  ?'said  Hummil. 

4  Very  simply  indeed.  Chlorodyne,  opium  pill, 
chlorodyne,  collapse,  nitre,  bricks  to  the  feet,  and 
then — the  burning'ghaut.  The  last  seems  to  be 
the  only  thing  that  stops  the  trouble.  It's  black 
cholera,  you  know.  Poor  devils!  But,  I  will 
say,  little  Bunsee  Lai,  my  apothecary,  works  like  a 
demon.  I've  recommended  him  for  promotion  if 
he  comes  through  it  all  alive/ 

'  And  what  are  your  chances,  old  man  ? '  said 
Mottram. 

*  Don't  know;  don't  care  much;  but  I've  sent 
the  letter  in.  What  are  you  doing  with  yourself 
generally  ? ' 

4  Sitting  under  a  table  in  the  tent  and  spitting  on 
the  sextant  to  keep  it  cool,'  said  the  man  of  the 
survey.  4  Washing  my  eyes  to  avoid  ophthalmia, 
which  I  shall  certainly  get,  and  trying  to  make 
a  sub'Surveyor  understand  that  an  error  of  five 
degrees  in  an  angle  isn't  quite  so  small  as  it  looks. 

223 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

I'm  altogether  alone,  y'  know,  and  shall  be  till  the 
end  of  the  hot  weather/ 

4  Hummil's  the  lucky  man/  said  Lowndes,  fling- 
ing himself  into  a  long  chair.  4  He  has  an  actual 
roof — torn  as  to  the  ceiling-cloth,  but  still  a  roof 
— over  his  head.  He  sees  one  train  daily.  He 
can  get  beer  and  soda-water  and  ice  'em  when  God 
is  good.  He  has  books,  pictures/ — they  were 
torn  from  the  Graphic, — 'and  the  society  of  the 
excellent  sub-contractor  Jevins,  besides  the  pleasure 
of  receiving  us  weekly/ 

Hummil  smiled  grimly.  'Yes,  I'm  the  lucky 
man,  I  suppose.  Jevins  is  luckier/ 

'How?    Not- 

*  Yes.    Went  out.    Last  Monday/ 

'By  his  own  hand?'  said  Spurstow  quickly, 
hinting  the  suspicion  that  was  in  everybody's 
mind.  There  was  no  cholera  near  Hummil's 
section.  Even  fever  gives  a  man  at  least  a  week's 
grace,  and  sudden  death  generally  implied  self- 
slaughter. 

'  I  judge  no  man  this  weather/  said  Hummil. 
'He  had  a  touch  of  the  sun,  I  fancy;  for  last 
week,  after  you  fellows  had  left,  he  came  into  the 
veranda  and  told  me  that  he  was  going  home  to  see 
his  wife,  in  Market  Street,  Liverpool,  that  evening. 

'  I  got  the  apothecary  in  to  look  at  him,  and  we 
tried  to  make  him  lie  down.  After  an  hour  or 

224 


AT  THE  END  OF  THE  PASSAGE 

two  he  rubbed  his  eyes  and  said  he  believed  he  had 
had  a  fit, — hoped  he  hadn't  said  anything  rude. 
Jevins  had  a  great  idea  of  bettering  himself  socially. 
He  was  very  like  Chucks  in  his  language/ 
'Well?' 

*  Then  he  went  to  his  own  bungalow  and  began 
cleaning  a  rifle.     He  told  the  servant  that  he  was 
going  to  shoot  buck  in  the  morning.     Naturally 
he  fumbled  with  the  trigger,  and   shot  himself 
through  the  head — accidentally.    The  apothecary 
sent  in  a  report  to  my  chief,  and  Jevins  is  buried 
somewhere  out  there.    I'd  have  wired   to  you, 
Spurstow,  if  you  could  have  done  anything/ 

'You're  a  queer  chap/  said  Mottram.  Mf 
you'd  killed  the  man  yourself  you  couldn't  have 
been  more  quiet  about  the  business/ 

4  Good  Lord !  what  does  it  matter  ? '  said 
Hummil  calmly.  4  I've  got  to  do  a  lot  of  his  over- 
seeing  work  in  addition  to  my  own.  I'm  the  only 
person  that  suffers.  Jevins  is  out  of  it, — by  pure 
accident,  of  course,  but  out  of  it.  The  apothecary 
was  going  to  write  a  long  screed  on  suicide.  Trust 
a  babu  to  drivel  when  he  gets  the  chance/ 

*  Why  didn't  you  let  it  go  in  as  suicide  ? '  said 
Lowndes. 

4  No  direct  proof.  A  man  hasn't  many  privileges 
in  this  country,  but  he  might  at  least  be  allowed  to 
mishandle  his  own  rifle.  Besides,  some  day  I  may 

L.H.    Vol.  I  225  Q 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

need  a  man  to  smother  up  an  accident  to  myself. 
Live  and  let  live.  Die  and  let  die/ 

4  You  take  a  pill/  said  Spurstow,  who  had  been 
watching  Hummil's  white  face  narrowly.  4  Take 
a  pill,  and  don't  be  an  ass.  That  sort  of  talk  is 
skittles.  Anyhow,  suicide  is  shirking  your  work. 
If  I  were  Job  ten  times  over,  I  should  be  so 
interested  in  what  was  going  to  happen  next  that 
Pd  stay  on  and  watch/ 

4  Ah  I  I've  lost  that  curiosity/  said  Hummil. 

4  Liver  out  of  order  ?  *  said  Lowndes  feelingly. 

4  No.     Can't  sleep.    That's  worse/ 

'By  Jove,  it  is!'  said  Mottram.  'I'm  that 
way  every  now  and  then,  and  the  fit  has  to  wear 
itself  out.  What  do  you  take  for  it  ? ' 

'  Nothing.  What's  the  use  ?  I  haven't  had  ten 
minutes'  sleep  since  Friday  morning/ 

'  Poor  chap  I  Spurstow,  you  ought  to  attend  to 
this/  said  Mottram.  '  Now  you  mention  it,  your 
eyes  are  rather  gummy  and  swollen/ 

Spurstow,  still  watching  Hummil,  laughed 
lightly.  'I'll  patch  him  up,  later  on.  Is  it  too 
hot,  do  you  think,  to  go  for  a  ride  ? ' 

'  Where  to  ? '  said  Lowndes  wearily.  '  We  shall 
have  to  go  away  at  eight,  and  there'll  be  riding 
enough  for  us  then.  I  hate  a  horse  when  I  have 
to  use  him  as  a  necessity.  Oh,  heavens  I  what  is 
there  to  do  ? ' 

226 


AT  THE  END  OF  THE  PASSAGE 

'  Begin  whist  again,  at  chick  points  ['  a  chick '  is 
supposed  to  be  eight  shillings]  and  a  gold  mohur 
on  the  rub/  said  Spurstow  promptly. 

*  Poker.    A  month's  pay  all  round  for  the  pool, — 
no  limit, — and  fifty  ^rupee  raises.  Somebody  would 
be  broken  before  we  got  up/  said  Lowndes. 

'  Can't  say  that  it  would  give  me  any  pleasure 
to  break  any  man  in  this  company/  said  Mottram. 
'There  isn't  enough  excitement  in  it,  and  it's 
foolish.'  He  crossed  over  to  the  worn  and 
battered  little  camp*piano, — wreckage  of  a  married 
household  that  had  once  held  the  bungalow, — and 
opened  the  case. 

'It's  used  up  long  ago/  said  Hummil.  'The 
servants  have  picked  it  to  pieces.' 

The  piano  was  indeed  hopelessly  out  of  order, 
but  Mottram  managed  to  bring  the  rebellious 
notes  into  a  sort  of  agreement,  and  there  rose  from 
the  ragged  keyboard  something  that  might  once 
have  been  the  ghost  of  a  popular  music-hall  song. 
The  men  in  the  long  chairs  turned  with  evident 
interest  us  Mottram  banged  the  more  lustily. 

'  That's  good  1 '  said  Lowndes.  *  By  Jove !  the 
last  time  I  heard  that  song  was  in  '79,  or  there' 
abouts,  just  before  I  came  out.' 

*  Ah ! '  said  Spurstow  with  pride,  *  I  was  home 
in  '80.'    And  he  mentioned  a  song  of  the  streets 
popular  at  that  date. 

227 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

Mottram  executed  it  roughly.  Lowndes  criti' 
cised  and  volunteered  emendations.  Mottram 
dashed  into  another  ditty,  not  of  the  music-hall 
character,  and  made  as  if  to  rise. 

'Sit  down/  said  Hummil.  'I  didn't  know 
that  you  had  any  music  in  your  composition.  Go 
on  playing  until  you  can't  think  of  anything  more. 
I'll  have  that  piano  tuned  up  before  you  come 
again.  Play  something  festive.' 

Very  simple  indeed  were  the  tunes  to  which 
Mottram's  art  and  the  limitations  of  the  piano 
could  give  effect,  but  the  men  listened  with 
pleasure,  and  in  the  pauses  talked  all  together  of 
what  they  had  seen  or  heard  when  they  were  last 
at  home.  A  dense  dust-storm  sprung  up  outside, 
and  swept  roaring  over  the  house,  enveloping  it  in 
the  choking  darkness  of  midnight,  but  Mottram 
continued  unheeding,  and  the  crazy  tinkle  reached 
the  ears  of  the  listeners  above  the  flapping  of  the 
tattered  ceiling-cloth. 

In  the  silence  after  the  storm  he  glided  from 
the  more  directly  personal  songs  of  Scotland,  half 
humming  them  as  he  played,  into  the  Evening 
Hymn. 

*  Sunday,'  said  he,  nodding  his  head. 

4  Go  on.     Don't  apologise  for  it,'  said  Spurstow. 

Hummil  laughed  long  and  riotously.  '  Play  it, 
by  all  means.  You're  full  of  surprises  to-day.  I 

228 


AT  THE  END  OF  THE  PASSAGE 

didn't  know  you  had  such  a  gift  of  finished  sar^ 
casm.  How  does  that  thing  go  ? ' 

Mottram  took  up  the  tune. 

4  Too  slow  by  half.  You  miss  the  note  of 
gratitude/  said  Hummil.  'It  ought  to  go  to  the 
44  Grasshopper's  Polka,"  —  this  way/  And  he 
chanted,  prestissimo, — 

'  Glory  to  thee,  my  God,  this  night, 
For  all  the  blessings  of  the  light. 

That  shows  we  really  feel  our  blessings.  How 
does  it  go  on  ? — 

If  in  the  night  I  sleepless  lie, 

My  soul  with  sacred  thoughts  supply; 

May  no  ill  dreams  disturb  my  rest, — 

Quicker,  Mottram  I — 

Or  powers  of  darkness  me  molest  I ' 

4  Bah  what  an  old  hypocrite  you  are  1 ' 
4  Don't  be  an  ass/  said  Lowndes.     *  You  are  at 
full  liberty  to  make  fun  of  anything  else  you  like, 
but  leave  that  hymn  alone.     It's  associated  in  my 
mind  with  the  most  sacred  recollections — 

4  Summer  evenings  in  the  country, — stained' 
glass  window, — light  going  out,  and  you  and  she 
jamming  your  heads  together  over  one  hymn* 
book/  said  Mottram. 

229 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

'Yes,  and  a  fat  old  cockchafer  hitting  you  in 
the  eye  when  you  walked  home.  Smell  of  hay, 
and  a  moon  as  big  as  a  bandbox  sitting  on  the  top 
of  a  haycock;  bats, — roses, — milk  and  midges/ 
said  Lowndes. 

*  Also  mothers.    I  can  just  recollect  my  mother 
singing  me  to  sleep  with  that  when  I  was  a  little 
chap/  said  Spurstow. 

The  darkness  had  fallen  on  the  room.  They 
could  hear  Hummil  squirming  in  his  chair. 

*  Consequently/  said   he  testily,  'you  sing   it 
when  you  are  seven  fathom  deep  in  Helll     It's 
an  insult  to  the  intelligence  of  the  Deity  to  pretend 
we're  anything  but  tortured  rebels/ 

'Take  two  pills/  said  Spurstow;  'that's  tor* 
tured  liver/ 

'The  usually  placid  Hummil  is  in  a  vile  bad 
temper.  I'm  sorry  for  his  coolies  to-morrow/ 
said  Lowndes,  as  the  servants  brought  in  the 
lights  and  prepared  the  table  for  dinner. 

As  they  were  settling  into  their  places  about 
the  miserable  goat'chops,  and  the  smoked  tapioca 
pudding,  Spurstow  took  occasion  to  whisper  to 
Mottram, '  Well  done,  David ! ' 

'  Look  after  Saul,  then/  was  the  reply. 

'What  are  you  two  whispering  about?'  said 
Hummil  suspiciously. 

'  Only  saying  that  you  are  a  damned  poor  host. 

230 


AT  THE  END  OF  THE  PASSAGE 

This  fowl  can't  be  cut/  returned  Spurstow  with  a 
sweet  smile.  *  Call  this  a  dinner  ?  ' 

4 1  can't  help  it.  You  don't  expect  a  banquet, 
do  you  ? ' 

Throughout  that  meal  Hummil  contrived 
laboriously  to  insult  directly  and  pointedly  all  his 
guests  in  succession,  and  at  each  insult  Spurstow 
kicked  the  aggrieved  persons  under  the  table ;  but 
he  dared  not  exchange  a  glance  of  intelligence 
with  either  of  them.  Hummil's  face  was  white 
and  pinched,  while  his  eyes  were  unnaturally  large. 
No  man  dreamed  for  a  moment  of  resenting  his 
savage  personalities,  but  as  soon  as  the  meal  was 
over  they  made  haste  to  get  away. 

4  Don't  go.  You're  just  getting  amusing,  you 
fellows.  I  hope  I  haven't  said  anything  that 
annoyed  you.  You're  such  touchy  devils/  Then, 
changing  the  note  into  one  of  almost  abject  en* 
treaty,  Hummil  added,  M  say,  you  surely  aren't 
going  ? ' 

'  In  the  language  of  the  blessed  Jorrocks,  where 
I  dines  I  sleeps/  said  Spurstow.  '  I  want  to  have 
a  look  at  your  coolies  to-morrow,  if  you  don't 
mind.  You  can  give  me  a  place  to  lie  down  in, 
I  suppose  ? ' 

The  others  pleaded  the  urgency  of  their  several 
duties  next  day,  and,  saddling  up,  departed  to- 
gether, Hummil  begging  them  to  come  next 

231 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

Sunday,  As  they  jogged  off,  Lowndes  unbosomed 
himself  to  Mottram — 

4  .  .  .  And  I  never  felt  so  like  kicking  a  man 
at  his  own  table .  in  my  life.  He  said  I  cheated  at 
whist,  and  reminded  me  I  was  in  debt!  Told 
you  you  were  as  good  as  a  liar  to  your  face !  You 
aren't  half  indignant  enough  over  it/ 

'Not  I/  said  Mottram.  'Poor  devil!  Did 
you  ever  know  old  Hummy  behave  like  that 
before  or  within  a  hundred  miles  of  it  ?  * 

*  That's  no  excuse.     Spurstow  was  hacking  my 
shin  all  the  time,  so  I  kept  a  hand  on  myself. 
Else  I  should  have ' 

'No,  you  wouldn't.  You'd  have  done  as 
Hummy  did  about  Jevins;  judge  no  man  this 
weather.  By  Jove!  the  buckle  of  my  bridle  is 
hot  in  my  hand !  Trot  out  a  bit,  and  'ware  rat' 
holes.' 

Ten  minutes'  trotting  jerked  out  of  Lowndes 
one  very  sage  remark  when  he  pulled  up,  sweating 
from  every  pore — 

*  'Good  thing  Spurstow's  with  him  to-night.' 
'Ye'es.     Good  man,  Spurstow.     Our  roads 

turn  here.  See  you  again  next  Sunday,  if  the  sun 
doesn't  bowl  me  over.' 

'S'pose  so,  unless  old  Timbersides'  finance 
minister  manages  to  dress  some  of  my  food. 
Goodnight,  and — God  bless  you  I ' 

232 


AT  THE  END  OF  THE  PASSAGE 

4  What's  wrong  now  ? ' 

4  Oh,  nothing/  Lowndes  gathered  up  his  whip, 
and,  as  he  flicked  Mottram's  mare  on  the  flank, 
added,  4  You're  not  a  bad  little  chap, — that's  all.' 
And  the  mare  bolted  half  a  mile  across  the  sand, 
on  the  word. 

In  the  assistant  engineer's  bungalow  Spurstow 
and  Hummil  smoked  the  pipe  of  silence  together, 
each  narrowly  watching  the  other.  The  capacity 
of  a  bachelor's  establishment  is  as  elastic  as  its 
arrangements  are  simple.  A  servant  cleared  away 
the  dining-room  table,  brought  in  a  couple  of 
rude  native  bedsteads  made  of  tape  strung  on  a 
light  wood  frame,  flung  a  square  of  cool  Calcutta 
matting  over  each,  set  them  side  by  side,  pinned 
two  towels  to  the  punkah  so  that  their  fringes 
should  just  sweep  clear  of  the  sleeper's  nose  and 
mouth,  and  announced  that  the  couches  were  ready. 

The  men  flung  themselves  down,  ordering  the 
punkah-coolies  by  all  the  powers  of  Hell  to  pull. 
Every  door  and  window  was  shut,  for  the  outside 
air  was  that  of  an  oven.  The  atmosphere  within 
was  only  104°,  as  the  thermometer  bore  witness, 
and  heavy  with  the  foul  smell  of  badly-trimmed 
kerosene  lamps;  and  this  stench,  combined  with 
that  of  native  tobacco,  baked  brick,  and  dried 
earth,  sends  the  heart  of  many  a  strong  man  down 
to  his  boots,  for  it  is  the  smell  of  the  Great  Indian 

233 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

Empire  when  she  turns  herself  for  six  months  into 
a  house  of  torment.  Spurstow  packed  his  pillows 
craftily  so  that  he  reclined  rather  than  lay,  his  head 
at  a  safe  elevation  above  his  feet.  It  is  not  good 
to  sleep  on  a  low  pillow  in  the  hot  weather  if  you 
happen  to  be  of  thick-necked  build,  for  you  may 
pass  with  lively  snores  and  gugglings  from  natural 
sleep  into  the  deep  slumber  of  heat-apoplexy. 

4  Pack  your  pillows/  said  the  doctor  sharply,  as 
he  saw  Hummil  preparing  to  lie  down  at  full 
length. 

The  night-light  was  trimmed;  the  shadow  of 
the  punkah  wavered  across  the  room,  and  the 
4 flick '  of  the  punkah-towel  and  the  soft  whine  of 
the  rope  through  the  wall-hole  followed  it.  Then 
the  punkah  flagged,  almost  ceased.  The  sweat 
poured  from  Spurstow's  brow.  Should  he  go  out 
and  harangue  the  coolie?  It  started  forward 
again  with  a  savage  jerk,  and  a  pin  came  out  of 
the  towels.  When  this  was  replaced,  a  tomtom  in 
the  coolie-lines  began  to  beat  with  the  steady  throb 
of  a  swollen  artery  inside  some  brain-fevered  skull. 
Spurstow  turned  on  his  side  and  swore  gently. 
There  was  no  movement  on  HummiFs  part.  The 
man  had  composed  himself  as  rigidly  as  a  corpse, 
his  hands  clinched  at  his  sides.  The  respiration 
was  too  hurried  for  any  suspicion  of  sleep. 
Spurstow  looked  at  the  set  face.  The  jaws  were 

234 


AT  THE  END  OF  THE  PASSAGE 

clinched,  and  there  was  a  pucker  round  the  quiver^ 
ing  eyelids. 

4  He's  holding  himself  as  tightly  as  ever  he  can/ 
thought  Spurstow.  'What  in  the  world  is  the 
matter  with  him  ? — Hummil  I ' 

4  Yes/  in  a  thick  constrained  voice. 

4  Can't  you  get  to  sleep  ?' 

'No/ 

'  Head  hot  ?    'Throat  f eeling  bulgy  ?  or  how  ? ' 

'Neither,  thanks.  I  don't  sleep  much,  you 
know/ 

4  'Feel  pretty  bad  ? ' 

'Pretty  bad,  thanks.  There  is  a  tomtom  out* 
side,  isn't  there?  I  thought  it  was  my  head  at 
first.  .  .  .  Oh,  Spurstow,  for  pity's  sake  give  me 
something  that  will  put  me  asleep, — sound  asleep, 
— if  it's  only  for  six  hours !'  He  sprang  up, 
trembling  from  head  to  foot.  'I  haven't  been 
able  to  sleep  naturally  for  days,  and  I  can't  stand 
it !— I  can't  stand  it  1 ' 

' Poor  old  chap !' 

'That's  no  use.  Give  me  something  to  make 
me  sleep.  I  tell  you  I'm  nearly  mad.  I  don't 
know  what  I  say  half  my  time.  For  three  weeks 
I've  had  to  think  and  spell  out  every  word  that 
has  come  through  my  lips  before  I  dared  say  it. 
Isn't  that  enough  to  drive  a  man  mad  ?  I  can't 
see  things  correctly  now,  and  I've  lost  my  sense  of 

235 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

touch.  My  skin  aches — my  skin  aches !  Make 
me  sleep.  Oh,  Spurstow,  for  the  love  of  God  make 
me  sleep  sound.  It  isn't  enough  merely  to  let  me 
dream.  Let  me  sleep ! ' 

'All  right,  old  man,  all  right.  Go  slowj  you 
aren't  half  as  bad  as  you  think.' 

The  flood-gates  of  reserve  once  broken,  Hummil 
was  clinging  to  him  like  a  frightened  child. 
*  You're  pinching  my  arm  to  pieces.' 

4  I'll  break  your  neck  if  you  don't  do  something 
for  me.  No,  I  didn't  mean  that.  Don't  be  angry, 
old  fellow.'  He  wiped  the  sweat  off  himself  as  he 
fought  to  regain  composure.  4  I'm  a  bit  restless 
and  off  my  oats,  and  perhaps  you  could  recommend 
some  sort  of  sleeping  mixture,  —  bromide  of 
potassium/ 

'  Bromide  of  skittles !  Why  didn't  you  tell  me 
this  before?  Let  go  of  my  arm,  and  I'll  see  if 
there's  anything  in  my  cigarette-case  to  suit  your 
complaint.'  Spurstow  hunted  among  his  day* 
clothes,  turned  up  the  lamp,  opened  a  little  silver 
cigarette-case,  and  advanced  on  the  expectant 
Hummil  with  the  daintiest  of  fairy  squirts. 

4  The  last  appeal  of  civilisation/  said  he, 4  and  a 
thing  I  hate  to  use.  Hold  out  your  arm.  Well, 
your  sleeplessness  hasn't  ruined  your  muscle ;  and 
what  a  thick  hide  it  is!  Might  as  well  inject  a 
buffalo  subcutaneously.  Now  in  a  few  minutes 

236 


AT  THE  END  OF  THE  PASSAGE 

the  morphia  will  begin  working.  Lie  down  and 
wait/ 

A  smile  of  unalloyed  and  idiotic  delight  began 
to  creep  over  Hummirs  face.  'I  think/  he 
whispered, — *  I  think  I'm  going  off  now.  Gad  ! 
it's  positively  heavenly !  Spurstow,  you  must  give 

me  that  case  to  keep ;  you '  The  voice  ceased 

as  the  head  fell  back. 

4  Not  for  a  good  deal/  said  Spurstow  to  the  un- 
conscious  form.  l  And  now,  my  friend,  sleepless* 
ness  of  your  kind  being  very  apt  to  relax  the  moral 
fibre  in  little  matters  of  life  and  death,  I'll  just  take 
the  liberty  of  spiking  your  guns/ 

He  paddled  into  Hummil's  saddle-room  in  his 
bare  feet  and  uncased  a  twelve-bore  rifle,  an  express, 
and  a  revolver.  Of  the  first  he  unscrewed  the 
nipples  and  hid  them  in  the  bottom  of  a  saddlery- 
case ;  of  the  second  he  abstracted  the  lever,  kicking 
it  behind  a  big  wardrobe.  The  third  he  merely 
opened,  and  knocked  the  doll-head  bolt  of  the  grip 
up  with  the  heel  of  a  riding-boot. 

'  That's  settled/  he  said,  as  he  shook  the  sweat 
off  his  hands.  'These  little  precautions  will  at 
least  give  you  time  to  turn.  You  have  too  much 
sympathy  with  gun-room  accidents/ 

And  as  he  rose  from  his  knees,  the  thick  muffled 
voice  of  Hummil  cried  in  the  doorway,  *  You  fool ! ' 

Such  tones  they  use  who  speak  in  the  lucid 

237 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

intervals  of  delirium  to  their  friends  a  little  before 
they  die. 

Spurstow  started,  dropping  the  pistol.  Hummil 
stood  in  the  doorway,  rocking  with  helpless 
laughter. 

4  That  was  awf 'ly  good  of  you,  I'm  sure/  he 
said,  very  slowly,  feeling  for  his  words.  '  I  don't 
intend  to  go  out  by  my  own  hand  at  present.  I 
say,  Spurstow,  that  stuff  won't  work.  What  shall 
I  do  ?  What  shall  I  do  ? '  And  panic  terror  stood 
in  his  eyes. 

4  Lie  down  and  give  it  a  chance.  Lie  down  at 
once/ 

4 1  daren't.  It  will  only  take  me  half  -  way 
again,  and  I  shan't  be  able  to  get  away  this  time. 
Do  you  know  it  was  all  I  could  do  to  come  out 
just  now  ?  Generally  I  am  as  quick  as  lightning ; 
but  you  had  clogged  my  feet.  I  was  nearly  caught/ 

4  Oh  yes,  I  understand.     Go  and  lie  down/ 

4  No,  it  isn't  delirium ;  but  it  was  an  awfully 
mean  trick  to  play  on  me.  Do  you  know  I  might 
have  died  ? ' 

As  a  sponge  rubs  a  slate  clean,  so  some  power 
unknown  to  Spurstow  had  wiped  out  of  Hummil's 
face  all  that  stamped  it  for  the  face  of  a  man,  and 
he  stood  at  the  doorway  in  the  expression  of  his 
lost  innocence.  He  had  slept  back  into  terrified 
childhood. 

238 


AT  THE  END  OF  THE  PASSAGE 

'Is  he  going  to  die  on  the  spot?'  thought 
Spurstow.  Then,  aloud,  'All  right,  my  son. 
Come  back  to  bed,  and  tell  me  all  about  it.  You 
couldn't  sleep ;  but  what  was  all  the  rest  of  the 
nonsense  ? ' 

4  A  place,— a  place  down  there/  said  Hummil, 
with  simple  sincerity.  The  drug  was  acting  on 
him  by  waves,  and  he  was  flung  from  the  fear  of 
a  strong  man  to  the  fright  of  a  child  as  his  nerves 
gathered  sense  or  were  dulled. 

4  Good  God !  I've  been  afraid  of  it  for  months 
past,  Spurstow.  It  has  made  every  night  hell  to 
me;  and  yet  Pm  not  conscious  of  having  done 
anything  wrong/ 

'  Be  still,  and  I'll  give  you  another  dose.  We'll 
stop  your  nightmares,  you  unutterable  idiot ! ' 

'Yes,  but  you  must  give  me  so  much  that  I 
can't  get  away.  You  must  make  me  quite  sleepy, 
—not  just  a  little  sleepy.  It's  so  hard  to  run 
then/ 

'  I  know  it  j  I  know  it.  I've  felt  it  myself. 
The  symptoms  are  exactly  as  you  describe/ 

4  Oh,  don't  laugh  at  me,  confound  you !  Before 
this  awful  sleeplessness  came  to  me  I've  tried  to 
rest  on  my  elbow  and  put  a  spur  in  the  bed  to 
sting  me  when  I  fell  back.  Look ! ' 

'By  Jove!  the  man  has  been  rowelled  like 
a  horse!  Ridden  by  the  nightmare  with  a 

239 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

vengeance!  And  we  all  thought  him  sensible 
enough.  Heaven  send  us  understanding!  You 
like  to  talk,  don't  you  ? ' 

'Yes,  sometimes.  Not  when  Pm  frightened. 
Then  I  want  to  run.  Don't  you  ? ' 

*  Always.  Before  I  give  you  your  second  dose 
try  to  tell  me  exactly  what  your  trouble  is/ 

Hummil  spoke  in  broken  whispers  for  nearly 
ten  minutes,  whilst  Spurstow  looked  into  the  pupils 
of  his  eyes  and  passed  his  hand  before  them  once 
or  twice. 

At  the  end  of  the  narrative  the  silver  cigarette* 
case  was  produced,  and  the  last  words  that  Hummil 
said  as  he  fell  back  for  the  second  time  were, 4  Put 
me  quite  to  sleep;  for  if  I'm  caught  I  die, — I 
die!' 

'Yes,  yes;  we  all  do  that  sooner  or  later, — 
thank  Heaven  who  has  set  a  term  to  our  miseries/ 
said  Spurstow,  settling  the  cushions  under  the  head, 
4  It  occurs  to  me  that  unless  I  drink  something  I 
shall  go  out  before  my  time.  I've  stopped  sweat' 
ing,  and — I  wear  a  seventeen^inch  collar/  He 
brewed  himself  scalding  hot  tea,  which  is  an 
excellent  remedy  against  heat-apoplexy  if  you  take 
three  or  four  cups  of  it  in  time.  Then  he  watched 
the  sleeper. 

4  A  blind  face  that  cries  and  can't  wipe  its  eyes, 
a  blind  face  that  chases  him  down  corridors! 

240 


AT  THE  END  OF  THE  PASSAGE 

H'm  I  Decidedly,  Hummil  ought  to  go  on  leave 
as  soon  as  possible  ;  and,  sane  or  otherwise,  he  tin* 
doubtedly  did  rowel  himself  most  cruelly.  Well, 
Heaven  send  us  understanding  I  ' 

At  mid-day  Hummil  rose,  with  an  evil  taste  in 
his  mouth,  but  an  unclouded  eye  and  a  joyful  heart. 

4  1  was  pretty  bad  last  night,  wasn't  1  1  '  said  he. 

*  I  have  seen  healthier  men.  You  must  have 
had  a  touch  of  the  sun.  Look  here:  if  I  write 
you  a  swingeing  medical  certificate,  will  you  apply 
for  leave  on  the  spot  ?  f 


'  Why  not  ?    You  want  it/ 

4  Yes,  but  I  can  hold  on  till  the  weather's  a  little 
cooler/ 

'  Why  should  you,  if  you  can  get  relieved  on 
the  spot  ?  ' 

*  Burkett  is  the  only  man  who  could  be  sent  ; 
and  he's  a  born  fool/ 

'Oh,  never  mind  about  the  line.  You  aren't 
so  important  as  all  that.  Wire  for  leave,  if 
necessary/ 

Hummil  looked  very  uncomfortable. 

4  1  can  hold  on  till  the  Rains/  he  said  evasively. 

'You  can't.  Wire  to  headquarters  for  Bur* 
kett/ 

4  1  wont  If  you  want  to  know  why,  partial 
larly,  Burkett  is  married,  and  his  wife's  just  had  a 

L.H.      Vol.  I  241  R 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

kid,  and  she's  up  at  Simla,  in  the  cool,  and  Burkett 
has  a  very  nice  billet  that  takes  him  into  Simla 
from  Saturday  to  Monday,  That  little  woman 
isn't  at  all  well.  If  Burkett  was  transferred  ^he'd 
try  to  follow  him.  If  she  left  the  baby  behind 
she'd  fret  herself  to  death.  If  she  came, — and 
Burkett's  one  of  those  selfish  little  beasts  who  are 
always  talking  about  a  wife's  place  being  with  her 
husband, — she'd  die.  It's  murder  to  bring  a 
woman  here  just  now.  Burkett  hasn't  the  physique 
of  a  rat.  If  he  came  here  he'd  go  out;  and  I 
know  she  hasn't  any  money,  and  I'm  pretty  sure 
she'd  go  out  too.  I'm  salted  in  a  sort  of  way,  and 
I'm  not  married.  Wait  till  the  Rains,  and  then 
Burkett  can  get  thin  down  here.  It'll  do  him 
heaps  of  good.' 

4  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  you  intend  to  face 
— what  you  have  faced,  till  the  Rains  break  ? ' 

4  Oh,  it  won't  be  so  bad,  now  you've  shown  me 
a  way  out  of  it.  I  can  always  wire  to  you. 
Besides,  now  I've  once  got  into  the  way  of  sleeping, 
it'll  be  all  right.  Anyhow,  I  shan't  put  in  for 
leave.  That's  the  long  and  the  short  of  it.' 

'My  great  Scott!  I  thought  all  that  sort  of 
thing  was  dead  and  done  with.' 

4  Bosh  I  You'd  do  the  same  yourself.  I  feel  a 
new  man,  thanks  to  that  cigarette'Case.  You're 
going  over  to  camp  now,  aren't  you  ? ' 

242 


AT  THE  END  OF  THE  PASSAGE 

4 Yes;  but  I'll  try  to  look  you  up  every  other 
day,  if  I  can/ 

'I'm  not  bad  enough  for  that.  I  don't 
want  you  to  bother.  Give  the  coolies  gin  and 
ketchup/ 

4  Then  you  feel  all  right  ? ' 

'Fit  to  fight  for  my  life,  but  not  to  stand  out 
in  the  sun  talking  to  you.  Go  along,  old  man, 
and  bless  you  I ' 

Hummil  turned  on  his  heel  to  face  the  echoing 
desolation  of  his  bungalow,  and  the  first  thing  he 
saw  standing  in  the  veranda  was  the  figure  of 
himself.  He  had  met  a  similar  apparition  once 
before,  when  he  was  suffering  from  overwork  and 
the  strain  of  the  hot  weather. 

'This  is  bad,  —  already/  he  said,  rubbing  his 
eyes.  *  If  the  thing  slides  away  from  me  all  in  one 
piece,  like  a  ghost,  I  shall  know  it  is  only  my  eyes 
and  stomach  that  are  out  of  order.  If  it  walks — 
my  head  is  going/ 

He  approached  the  figure,  which  naturally  kept 
at  an  unvarying  distance  from  him,  as  is  the  use  of 
all  spectres  that  are  born  of  overwork.  It  slid 
through  the  house  and  dissolved  into  swimming 
specks  within  the  eyeball  as  soon  as  it  reached  the 
burning  light  of  the  garden.  Hummil  went  about 
his  business  till  even.  When  he  came  in  to  dinner 
he  found  himself  sitting  at  the  table.  The  vision 

243 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

rose  and  walked  out  hastily.  Except  that  it  cast 
no  shadow  it  was  in  all  respects  real. 

No  living  man  knows  what  that  week  held 
for  Hummil.  An  increase  of  the  epidemic  kept 
Spurstow  in  camp  among  the  coolies,  and  all  he 
could  do  was  to  telegraph  to  Mottram,  bidding 
him  go  to  the  bungalow  and  sleep  there.  But 
Mottram  was  forty  miles  away  from  the  nearest 
telegraph,  and  knew  nothing  of  anything  save  the 
needs  of  the  survey  till  he  met,  early  on  Sunday 
morning,  Lowndes  and  Spurstow  heading  towards 
Hummil's  for  the  weekly  gathering. 

4  Hope  the  poor  chap's  in  a  better  temper/  said 
the  former,  swinging  himself  off  his  horse  at  the 
door.  *  I  suppose  he  isn't  up  yet/ 

Til  just  have  a  look  at  him/  said  the  doctor. 
4  If  he's  asleep  there's  no  need  to  wake  him/ 

And  an  instant  later,  by  the  tone  of  Spurstow's 
voice  calling  upon  them  to  enter,  the  men  knew 
what  had  happened.  There  was  no  need  to  wake 
him. 

The  punkah  was  still  being  pulled  over  the  bed, 
but  Hummil  had  departed  this  life  at  least  three 
hours. 

The  body  lay  on  its  back,  hands  clinched  by  the 
side,  as  Spurstow  had  seen  it  lying  seven  nights 
previously.  In  the  staring  eyes  was  written  terror 
beyond  the  expression  of  any  pen. 

244 


AT  THE  END  OF  THE  PASSAGE 

Mottram,  who  had  entered  behind  Lowndes, 
bent  over  the  dead  and  touched  the  forehead 
lightly  with  his  lips,  'Oh,  you  lucky,  lucky 
devil ! '  he  whispered. 

But  Lowndes  had  seen  the  eyes,  and  withdrew 
shuddering  to  the  other  side  of  the  room. 

'Poor  chap!  poor  old  chap!  And  the  last 
time  I  met  him  I  was  angry.  Spurstow,  we  should 
have  watched  him.  Has  he ? ' 

Deftly  Spurstow  continued  his  investigations, 
ending  by  a  search  round  the  room. 

'No,  he  hasn't/  he  snapped.  'There's  no  trace 
of  anything.  Call  the  servants/ 

They  came,  eight  or  ten  of  them,  whispering 
and  peering  over  each  other's  shoulders. 

'When  did  your  Sahib  go  to  bed?'  said 
Spurstow. 

'At  eleven  or  ten,  we  think/  said  Hummil's 
personal  servant. 

'He  was  well  then?  But  how  should  you 
know?' 

'He  was  not  ill,  as  far  as  our  comprehension 
extended.  But  he  had  slept  very  little  for  three 
nights.  This  I  know,  because  I  saw  him  walk* 
ing  much,  and  specially  in  the  heart  of  the 
night/ 

As  Spurstow  was  arranging  the  sheet,  a  big 
straight  -  necked  hunting  *  spur  tumbled  on  the 

245 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

ground.  The  doctor  groaned.  The  personal 
servant  peeped  at  the  body. 

4  What  do  you  think,  Chuma  ? '  said  Spurstow, 
catching  the  look  on  the  dark  face. 

4  Heaven  -  born,  in  my  poor  opinion,  this  that 
was  my  master  has  descended  into  the  Dark  Places, 
and  there  has  been  caught  because  he  was  not  able 
to  escape  with  sufficient  speed.  We  have  the  spur 
for  evidence  that  he  fought  with  Fear.  Thus  have 
I  seen  men  of  my  race  do  with  thorns  when  a  spell 
was  laid  upon  them  to  overtake  them  in  their 
sleeping  hours  and  they  dared  not  sleep/ 

4  Chuma,  you're  a  mud  -  head.  Go  out  and 
prepare  seals  to  be  set  on  the  Sahib's  property.' 

'God  has  made  the  Heaven-born.  God  has 
made  me.  Who  are  we,  to  inquire  into  the  dis* 
pensations  of  God  ?  I  will  bid  the  other  servants 
hold  aloof  while  you  are  reckoning  the  tale  of  the 
Sahib's  property.  They  are  all  thieves,  and  would 
steal.' 

4  As  far  as  I  can  make  out,  he  died  from — oh, 
anything;  stoppage  of  the  heart's  action,  heat' 
apoplexy,  or  some  other  visitation,'  said  Spurstow 
to  his  companions.  '  We  must  make  an  inventory 
of  his  effects,  and  so  on.' 

'He  was  scared  to  death,'  insisted  Lowndes. 
4  Look  at  those  eyes !  For  pity's  sake  don't  let  him 
be  buried  with  them  open ! ' 

246 


AT  THE  END  OF  THE  PASSAGE 

*  Whatever  it  was,  he's  clear  of  all  the  trouble 
now/  said  Mottram  softly. 

Spurstow  was  peering  into  the  open  eyes. 

4  Come  here/  said  he.  '  Can  you  see  anything 
there  ? ' 

'  I  can't  face  it  1 '  whimpered  Lowndes.  *  Cover 
up  the  face  I  Is  there  any  fear  on  earth  that  can 
turn  a  man  into  that  likeness  ?  It's  ghastly.  Oh, 
Spurstow,  cover  it  up  1 ' 

4  No  fear — on  earth/  said  Spurstow.  Mottram 
leaned  over  his  shoulder  and  looked  intently. 

'I  see  nothing  except  some  gray  blurs  in 
the  pupil.  There  can  be  nothing  there,  you 
know/ 

'Even  so.  Well,  let's  think.  It'll  take  half  a 
day  to  knock  up  any  sort  of  coffin ;  and  he  must 
have  died  at  midnight.  Lowndes,  old  man,  go 
out  and  tell  the  coolies  to  break  ground  next 
to  Jevins's  grave.  Mottram,  go  round  the  house 
with  Chuma  and  see  that  the  seals  are  put  on 
things.  Send  a  couple  of  men  to  me  here,  and  I'll 
arrange/ 

The  strong-armed  servants  when  they  returned 
to  their  own  kind  told  a  strange  story  of  the  doctor 
Sahib  vainly  trying  to  call  their  master  back  to  life 
by  magic  arts, — to  wit,  the  holding  of  a  little  green 
box  that  clicked  to  each  of  the  dead  man's  eyes, 
and  of  a  bewildered  muttering  on  the  part  of  the 

247 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

doctor  Sahib,  who  took  the  little  green  box  away 
with  him. 

The  resonant  hammering  of  a  coffined  is  no 
pleasant  thing  to  hear,  but  those  who  have  expert 
ence  maintain  that  much  more  terrible  is  the  soft 
swish  of  the  bed'linen,  the  reeving  and  unreeving 
of  the  bed-tapes,  when  he  who  has  fallen  by  the 
roadside  is  apparelled  for  burial,  sinking  gradually 
as  the  tapes  are  tied  over,  till  the  swaddled  shape 
touches  the  floor  and  there  is  no  protest  against 
the  indignity  of  hasty  disposal. 

At  the  last  moment  Lowndes  was  seized  with 
scruples  of  conscience.  *  Ought  you  to  read  the 
service, — from  beginning  to  end?'  said  he  to 
Spurstow. 

'I  intend  to.  You're  my  senior  as  a  civilian. 
You  can  take  it  if  you  like.' 

'I  didn't  mean  that  for  a  moment.  I  only 
thought  if  we  could  get  a  chaplain  from  some- 
where,— I'm  willing  to  ride  anywhere, — and  give 
poor  Hummil  a  better  chance.  That's  all.' 

4  Bosh ! '  said  Spurstow,  as  he  framed  his  lips  to 
the  tremendous  words  that  stand  at  the  head  of 
the  burial  service. 

After  breakfast  they  smoked  a  pipe  in  silence 
to  the  memory  of  the  dead.  Then  Spurstow  said 
absently — 

248 


AT  THE  END  OF  THE  PASSAGE 

*  Tisn't  in  medical  science/ 
'What?' 

'  Things  in  a  dead  man's  eye/ 

'For  goodness'  sake  leave  that  horror  alone!' 
said  Lowndes.  *  I've  seen  a  native  die  of  pure 
fright  when  a  tiger  chivied  him.  I  know  what 
killed  Hummil/ 

4  The  deuce  you  do  I  I'm  going  to  try  to  see/ 
And  the  doctor  retreated  into  the  bath-room  with 
a  Kodak  camera.  After  a  few  minutes  there  was 
the  sound  of  something  being  hammered  to  pieces, 
and  he  emerged,  very  white  indeed. 

4  Have  you  got  a  picture  ? '  said  Mottram. 
4  What  does  the  thing  look  like  ? ' 

'It  was  impossible,  of  course.  You  needn't 
look,  Mottram.  I've  torn  up  the  films.  There 
was  nothing  there.  It  was  impossible/ 

4  That/  said  Lowndes,  very  distinctly,  watching 
the  shaking  hand  striving  to  relight  the  pipe, 4  is 
a  damned  lie/ 

Mottram  laughed  uneasily.  4  Spurstow's  right/ 
he  said.  '  We're  all  in  such  a  state  now  that  we'd 
believe  anything.  For  pity's  sake  let's  try  to  be 
rational/ 

There  was  no  further  speech  for  a  long  time. 
The  hot  wind  whistled  without,  and  the  dry  trees 
sobbed.  Presently  the  daily  train,  winking  brass, 
burnished  steel,  and  spouting  steam,  pulled  up 

249 


LIFE'S  HANDICAP 

panting  in  the  intense  glare.  *  We'd  better  go  on 
on  that/  said  Spurstow.  '  Go  back  to  work.  I've 
written  my  certificate.  We  can't  do  any  more 
good  here,  and  work'll  keep  our  wits  together. 
Come  on.' 

No  one  moved.  It  is  not  pleasant  to  face 
railway  journeys  at  mid'day  in  June.  Spurstow 
gathered  up  his  hat  and  whip,  and,  turning  in  the 
doorway,  said — 

'  There  may  be  Heaven, — there  must  be  Hell. 
Meantime,  there  is  our  life  here.     We*ell  ? ' 

Neither  Mottram  nor  Lowndes  had  any  answer 
to  the  question. 


END  OF  VOL.  I 


Printed  by  R.  &  R.  CLARK,  LIMITED,  Edinburgh. 


THE  SERVICE  KIPLING. 


26  Vols.      i6mo. 
Blue  Cloth.     2s.  6d.  net  per  Vol. 

The  volumes  are  printed  in  an  old-style 
type  designed  after  an  old  Venetian  model 
and  known  as  the  Dolphin  Type.  They 
will  be  issued  in  the  following  order  : — 


Plain  Tales  from  the  Hills. 
Soldiers  Three.     2  Vols. 
Wee  Willie  Winkie.     2  Vols. 
From  Sea  to  Sea.     4  Vols. 
Life's  Handicap.     2  Vols. 
The  Light  that  Failed.     2  Vols. 
The  Naulahka.     2  Vols. 
Many  Inventions.     2  Vols. 
The  Day's  Work.     2  Vols. 
Kim.     2  Vols. 

Traffics  and  Discoveries.     2  Vols. 
Actions  and  Reactions.     2  Vols. 


November 


\  December 

}      '9*5 
}•  January 


Y  February 


March 


April 


MACMILLAN  AND  CO.,  LTD.,  LONDON. 


THE  WORKS  OF  RUDYARD  KIPLING. 

UNIFORM  EDITION. 
Extra  Crown  8vo.     Red  Cloth,  with  Gilt  Tops.     6s.  each. 

POCKET  EDITION. 

Fcap  8vo.     Printed  on  Thin  Paper.    With  Gilt  Edges.     In  Scarlet 
Limp  Leather,  55.  net ;  in  Blue  Cloth,  43.  6d.  net  per  Volume. 

PLAIN  TALES  FROM  THE  HILLS.    Seventy-ninth  Thousand. 
LIFE'S   HANDICAP.     Being  Stories  of  Mine  Own  People. 

Sixty-sixth  Thousand. 

MANY  INVENTIONS.    Sixty-second  Thousand. 
THE  LIGHT  THAT  FAILED.    Seventy-eighth  Thousand.  - 
WEE  WILLIE  WINKIE,  and  other  Stories.  Fortieth  Thousand. 
SOLDIERS  THREE,  and  other  Stories.    Forty-fifth  Thousand. 
"CAPTAINS     COURAGEOUS."      A    Story    of    the    Grand 

Banks.     Illustrated  by  I.  W.  TABER.     Forty-eighth  Thousand. 
THE   JUNGLE   BOOK.     With  Illustrations  by  J.  L.  KIPLING,  W.  H. 

DRAKE,  and  P.  FRENZBNY.     One-hundred-and-Thirty-Fourth  Thousand. 
THE  DAY'S  WORK.    Eighty-sixth  Thousand. 
THE  SECOND  JUNGLE  BOOK.    With  Illustrations  by  J.  LOCKWOOD 

KIPLING.     Seventy-fifth  Thousand. 
STALKY  &  CO.    Fifty-ninth  Thousand. 
FROM     SEA    TO    SEA.     Letters   of  Travel.     In  Two  Vols. 

Twenty-ninth  Thousand. 
THE  NAULAHKA.    A  Story  of  West  and  East.    By  RUDYARD 

KIPLING  and  WOLCOTT  BALESTIKR.    Twenty-fifth  Thousand. 
KIM.    Illustrated  by  J.  LOCKWOOD  KIPLING.     Ninety-seventh  Thousand. 
JUST  SO  STORIES  FOR  LITTLE  CHILDREN.     Illustrated  by 

the  Author.     Eighty-third  Thousand. 

TRAFFICS  AND  DISCOVERIES.    Forty-sixth  Thousand. 
PUCK   OF    POOR'S    HILL.     With  Illustrations  by  H.  R.  MILLAR. 

Forty-ninth  Thousand. 

ACTIONS  AND  REACTIONS.    Forty-fifth  Thousand. 
REWARDS  AND   FAIRIES.    With  Illustrations  by  FRANK  CRAIG. 

Forty-third  Thousand. 

SONGS  FROM  BOOKS.  Uniform  with  Poetical  Works.  Crown  8vo. 
6s.  Pocket  Edition.  Fcap.  8vo.  Cloth,  45.  6d.  net.  Leather,  55.  net. 
Edition  de  Luxe.  8vo.  ios.  6d.  net. 

Also  issued  in  Special  Binding  for  Presentation.     Extra  Gilt  Cloth, 
Gilt  Edges.     Price  6s.  each. 

SOLDIER  TALES.    With  Illustrations  by  A.  S.  HARTRICK.    Fourteenth 

Thousand. 

THE  JUNGLE  BOOK.    Illustrated. 
THE  SECOND  JUNGLE  BOOK.     Illustrated. 
"CAPTAINS  COURAGEOUS."    Illustrated. 

MACMILLAN  AND  CO.,  LTD.,  LONDON. 


PR  4854  .L48  1915  v.l  SMC 
Kigl  ing,   Rudyard, 
Life's  handicap